Jack is old enough to know better.
Unfortunately, that doesnât stop him from: staring when youâre focused, remembering every little thing about you, getting irrationally protective..
The guilt absolutely eats him alive because youâre young, brilliant, and have your whole life ahead of you.
Meanwhile youâre actively flirting with him.
uhh.. i'm back with jack
Jack Abbot was fifty years old, a senior attending with enough years in emergency medicine to have watched protocols change, interns become consultants, hospitals renovate entire wings, and generations of doctors burn bright, burn out, or simply disappear, and if there was one thing he had always prided himself on, it was that he knew exactly where every line existed and had never once been tempted to cross one.
Then you arrived.
Twenty-five years old, newly hired, frighteningly intelligent, somehow capable of keeping your head in the middle of absolute chaos while still managing to smile at frightened patients as though the emergency department wasn't currently collapsing around you, and before he'd even realised what was happening, Jack found himself looking for you every time he walked onto the floor.
Not deliberately.
Never deliberately.
His eyes simply...found you.
You were standing over a trauma patient, brow furrowed in concentration as you tied off sutures with quick, practiced movements, and he caught himself watching the way you bit the inside of your cheek when you were thinking.
You were reviewing imaging at the computer, absently tucking a loose strand of hair behind your ear every few seconds because it refused to stay put.
You laughed with one of the nurses while grabbing another pair of gloves, and somehow he could identify your laugh from halfway across the department despite the constant alarms, overhead pages, and organized chaos that filled every shift.
It was unacceptable.
Embarrassing.
Pathetic.
He was old enough to be better than this.
Instead, he noticed everything.
You hated the coffee from the second-floor vending machine but tolerated the cafeteria blend. You always skipped lunch when the department got busy unless someone physically put food in front of you. You preferred blue pens because black ink smudged across your handwriting. You unconsciously rubbed your left wrist whenever you were anxious. You loved difficult cases. You thanked every member of the nursing staff after complicated resuscitations. You apologised to patients when procedures hurt even though they knew they were necessary. You carried strawberry-flavored lip balm because hospital air dried your lips out.
He knew all of it.
God help him.
He knew all of it.
The guilt settled somewhere beneath his ribs and refused to leave.
Because you were twenty-five.
Twenty-five.
Young enough that the future still stretched endlessly in front of you.
Brilliant enough that you could work anywhere you wanted in a few years.
Funny.
Kind.
Beautiful.
And he was...
Fifty.
A man with grey beginning to creep through his hair.Laugh lines carved permanently around his eyes. Old enough to remember medicine before electronic charting. Old enough that people automatically assumed he had children close to your age.
He should have been mentoring you.
Encouraging you.
Helping your career.
Not wondering what perfume you wore after you'd walked past him. Not remembering that your favourite energy drink was the peach one because you'd mentioned it exactly once three months ago. Not feeling an ugly spike of irritation whenever patients became inappropriate with you.
That last one worried him the most.
Because it wasn't rational.
You didn't belong to him.
You weren't his responsibility beyond making sure you became an exceptional physician.
Yet every time some intoxicated patient looked at you a little too long or some aggressive family member raised their voice, Jack was already moving before he'd consciously decided to.
"I've got this," he'd say quietly, stepping between you and the problem.
Every.
Single.
Time.
The nurses noticed.
Of course they noticed.
Nurses noticed everything.
"You know," Dana remarked one evening while signing discharge paperwork, not even looking up from her clipboard, "I've worked with Jack for...what? Fifteen years?"
Another nurse hummed.
"I've never seen him hover."
"I don't hover."
Jack hadn't even realized he'd walked into the conversation.
Dana looked at him over the rim of her reading glasses.
"You absolutely hover."
"I supervise."
"You supervise everyone."
"I supervise her more."
Silence.
Jack froze.
Dana smiled with the slow satisfaction of someone who'd just watched another person accidentally confess to murder.
"...Didn't mean to say that out loud, did you?"
He stared at her for a long moment before sighning so hard, Dana thought his soul might leave his body.
"No."
"I figured."
The guilt became unbearable the afternoon you fell asleep in the staff lounge.
You'd worked nearly fourteen hours.
You'd curled up on the battered couch with your jacket folded beneath your head, intendingâhe assumedâto close your eyes for five minutes.
You were still there forty minutes later.
Jack had gone looking because he hadn't seen you leave.
He found you asleep beneath the harsh fluorescent lights, still wearing your scrubs, one hand tucked beneath your cheek.
He stood in the doorway.
Just...stood there.
You looked exhausted.
Young.
Peaceful.
Someone had left the air conditioning too cold again.
Without thinking, he picked up the blanket draped over the back of a chair and carefully laid it across you.
You stirred slightly but didn't wake.
"...Sleep," he murmured so quietly he barely heard himself.
Then he walked away.
Unfortunately...
Someone else had seen.
"You are so gone."
Jack looked up to find Collins leaning against the opposite wall.
"I don't know what you're talking about."
"Mhm."
"I covered someone with a blanket."
"You looked at her like she personally invented oxygen."
Jack closed his eyes.
"I am begging you not to start."
"Oh, I'm absolutely starting."
What Jack didn't realizeâwhat everyone else realised before he didâ Was that you weren't subtle.
Not even remotely.
You always saved the seat beside you during meetings. You brought him coffee without asking how he took it because you'd memorised his order weeks ago. You sought him out after difficult cases. You laughed at jokes that objectively weren't funny. You found reasons to stop by his office. You remembered his birthday. You complimented his ties at events.
Who complimented ties?
You did.
One afternoon he was reviewing labs when you wandered into his office carrying two coffees.
"I got you one."
"You didn't have to."
"I know."
You smiled.
"I wanted to."
You handed him the cup.
"Extra shot. No sugar."
He blinked.
"...How did you know?"
"You always look less disappointed after the extra shot."
"You've...noticed that?"
You laughed.
"I notice lots of things."
If there had been a defibrillator nearby, he thought it might have been medically indicated.
The flirting escalated.
Not dramatically.
Just enough that he kept wondering if he was imagining it.
"You look nice today."
"...I'm wearing the same thing I always wear."
"I know."
"You...know?"
"I notice lots of things, Jack."
Then you'd smile.
Every single time.
"You shaved."
"...Yes."
"I like it."
"You're frowning."
"I'm reading."
"You frown differently when you're annoyed."
"...There's different kinds of frowning?"
"Oh, definitely."
"You remembered I hate mushrooms."
"You told me."
"Months ago."
"You looked horrified when they put them on your pizza."
"You remembered that?"
"You remember things when they matter."
Jack spent the rest of that conversation forgetting approximately half the English language.
Eventually, Dana cornered you.
"So."
"So?"
"Jack."
You smiled into your coffee.
"What about him?"
"You've been flirting with him for months."
"I know."
"He thinks he's imagining it."
"I know."
"He also thinks he's approximately one hundred and fifty years too old for you."
You laughed outright.
"He's ridiculous."
"You're twenty-five."
"So?"
"He's fifty."
"So?"
Dana studied you carefully.
"...You're serious."
"Very."
"You know he feels guilty."
"I know."
"You know he's trying very hard not to fall in love with you."
You looked almost offended.
"Oh."
Dana frowned.
"Oh?"
"I think he's already failed."
It happened after an especially brutal shift.
Everyone looked exhausted.
You found Jack sitting alone outside the hospital, jacket off, tie loosened, staring out at the parking lot with the thousand-yard look every emergency physician wore eventually.
You sat beside him without asking.
Neither of you spoke for several minutes.
Finally, he sighed.
"...You should stop."
You blinked.
"Stop what?"
"This."
He gestured vaguely between you.
"The flirting."
You were quiet.
"...Do you want me to?"
His answer should have been immediate.
Yes.
Absolutely.
Insteadâ
"...It doesn't matter what I want."
"It matters to me."
He laughed once.
A tired, broken sound.
"I'm fifty."
"I know."
"You have your whole life ahead of you."
"I know."
"You deserve someone younger."
"According to who?"
"Common sense."
You turned toward him fully.
"I don't want common sense."
His jaw tightened.
"You'll regret it."
"You don't get to decide that for me."
"I'm trying to protect you."
"From what?"
"...Me."
The answer came so quietly it almost disappeared into the evening air.
You reached over and took his hand.
He looked down at your fingers wrapped around his.
He didn't pull away.
"I've spent six months trying to convince the smartest man in this hospital that I like him."
"You don't know what you're asking for."
"I do."
"No."
"I know you're kind."
He looked away.
"I know you pretend to be grumpy because it's easier than letting people know you care."
Silence.
"I know you always make sure junior doctors eat before you do."
Silence.
"I know you remember everyone's coffee order."
Silence.
"I know you cover sleeping coworkers with blankets."
He stared.
"...You were awake."
"I woke up."
"You didn't say anything."
"I wanted to see if you'd do it."
His face fell into his hands.
"Oh, God."
"I thought it was sweet."
"It was inappropriate."
"It was a blanket."
"I've been trying so hardâ"
"I know."
You gently pulled his hands away from his face.
"I know you've been trying."
"And?"
"And I still like you."
You smiled, softer now.
"I didn't accidentally fall for you, Jack."
His eyes searched yours for a long, silent moment, as though he was desperately looking for uncertainty, hesitation, some sign that this was temporary or impulsive or naĂŻve, and found none, only quiet certainty and affection that had been growing just as steadily as his own, until the fight seemed to leave him all at once with a weary exhale that sounded suspiciously like surrender.
"...This is a terrible idea."
"It might be."
"You'll make me look foolish."
"I already think you're adorable."
"I am absolutely not adorable."
You laughed.
"There it is."
"What?"
"The grumpy face."
"I do not have a grumpy face."
"You do."
"I don't."
"You really do."
For the first time in monthsâperhaps yearsâJack laughed without restraint, the sound rich and genuine, shaking his head as you smiled at him like he'd just hung the moon instead of argued over whether he possessed a grumpy face, and somewhere between that laugh and the way your hand still rested comfortably in his, he accepted the truth he'd been fighting with everything he had.
He was old enough to know better.
Old enough to know love rarely arrived when it was convenient.
Old enough to understand that life was painfully short, unpredictably fragile, and far too precious to waste walking away from something real simply because it hadn't appeared on the timeline he'd expected.
So instead of letting go, he intertwined his fingers with yours.
Just once.
Tentatively.
You squeezed back immediately.
And for the first time since you'd walked into his emergency department, Jack stopped feeling guilty long enough to let himself be happy, while you looked at him with the unmistakable satisfaction of someone who had finally, finally worn down the most stubborn man she'd ever metâand couldn't imagine wanting anyone else.
Anya is live and ready to show you everything. Watch her strip, dance, and perform exclusive shows just for you. Interact in real-time and make your fantasies come true.
â Live Streamingâ Interactive Chatâ Private Showsâ HD Qualityâ Free Actions
Free to watch ⢠No registration required ⢠HD streaming
Omg your PTMC Secretary!Reader is adorable! I would like to request a continuation where reader tries (horribly) to flirt with Brendon but him being his douchebag self, he just stares at her and pays her no mind. Flash forward after many failed attemps at flirting, reader hears people gossiping about how they THINK she's making Brendon uncomfortable (she's not. he, in fact, enjoys it secretly). so she stops trying to make him notice her. how do you think Brendon would react? đĽ°
hi nonnie! i changed your request just a bit because i went where the words took me, but i hope you enjoy!! thanks for requesting <3
dr. brendon park x secretary!reader who finally learns his name âż 2.0k words
summary: your crush on the mysterious doctor gets a little out of hand
cw: fem!reader, secretary!reader, implied sunshine!reader, everyone just wants to protect reader, reader thinks she made brendon uncomfortable
the pitt masterlist
°Ëâ§âżâ§Ë°
please read part one
Heâs everywhere now.Â
You go to clock in, and heâs standing at the nurseâs station already consulting on a case with an attending. You go to take your break and heâs walking out of the break room. Youâve even run into him a few times leaving, the two of you conveniently walking in the same direction as though heâs walking you to your car.Â
Except that he hasnât really talked to you. Heâs never given you a âhelloâ or a âgood to see youâ. In fact the only words heâs really said to you are âexcuse me.â when you pause like a deer in headlights in front of him. Not that you havenât tried to speak to him. Youâve spent hours alone in your apartment trying to think of what you wanted to say the next time you see him. But then once heâs in front of you, you canât seem to make your lips move the way you need them to.Â
Something happens to you when heâs in your line of sight. Itâs like your brain forgets how to function correctly, a machine missing a cog.Â
You want to believe that seeing him this often now is a coincidence. You donât want to allow yourself to think, even for a moment, that he might ever come down to the ER just to get a glimpse of you. But you canât deny that his visits to the emergency floor have become far more frequent.Â
And it isnât just you. Youâd overheard Dr. Whitaker talking with some interns about him, about how they should try to avoid consulting with him as much as they could but that heâd been on the floor more often than usual. Youâd also finally discovered his name, overhearing it in Dr. Whitakerâs timid tone.Â
âPark the Shark.âÂ
Youâd giggled when you heard it. You do think he resembles a shark, but in a hot sort of way that makes you feel warm all over. Also the thought of him biting you-
Anyway, you donât think you could be more obvious than you are. Youâve been caught on more than one occasion staring at him during your shift while he worked. Sure, he might be holding an amputated leg, but youâd still sit there watching him with hearts in your eyes until Lupe snapped in your face. He could be stern-faced with his jaw clenched, scolding an intern about ORs and CTs and a bunch of other acronyms youâd always be right on the edge of but probably never really grasp, and youâd so be focused on the sound of his voice that youâd miss a patientâs angry complaint about wait times.
Everyone sees it. And no one seems to be afraid to warn you that your feelings for Dr. Park are a bad idea.Â
âYouâre staring again.â Lupeâs tone is bored but suspicious, her gaze pointedly side-eyeing you from where she sits at her desk. Her voice shakes you out of your thoughts, and you feel your cheeks warm at the accusation.Â
âIâm not.â You deny, ignoring her gaze while you pick up some papers and tidy up your desk.Â
âYou are.â She turns her head in your direction, and once you meet her disappointed eyes, you wish you hadnât. âI promise you, Iâm only trying to help.â
âI just donât understand why everyone has a problem with him.â Your words trail off as more people approach the window to check in. Lupe looks like she wants to say something, but she never gets a chance.Â
You run into Dr. Park again while carrying a patientâs paperwork to the back for Dana. Sheâs not at the desk, so you stand there for a few moments while you wait for anyone to take the paperwork so you can return to your own desk. Youâre tapping your nails against the counter when he comes around the corner.Â
âThe OR will be ready in 10 minutes. Go.â You feel your spine straighten automatically as his voice reaches your ears. Your eyes meet his as he approaches the nurseâs station. He doesnât say anything, of course he doesnât, but he does give you a long once-over before his gaze returns to the chart in his hands. Your skin feels tingly, like all your nerve endings are standing at attention, and you feel like you might explode if he doesnât look at you again.Â
âHey.â He stops at your voice, turning to give you a look over his shoulder. Your heart squeezes, your throat clenches, and your brain goes still, having no idea what to do next. All you manage to do is stutter out a little, âIt- Itâs good to see you again.âÂ
He gets a look in his eye, though you arenât sure how to interpret it. A glint of amusement? A shimmer of confusion? You arenât sure, but knowing his eyes are on you at all warms your stomach.Â
He opens his mouth, and for a moment, youâre sure heâs finally going to speak to you again, that youâll hear that deep voice that has echoed through every corner of your mind since the coffee shop. Only, the sound of his voice never comes.Â
Instead, Dana steps up to the counter and clears her throat, making you jump out of your skin. Your heart pounds, the embarrassment of being caught making you feel warm.Â
âWhatâs up, kid?â Her gum smacks as she reaches for the paperwork you set on the counter. You fumble, stumbling for an answer, having completely forgotten why youâd even come back here once youâd seen Dr. Park. You canât help but find your gaze tracing back to him, only to find that heâs gone again. Dana shakes her head at you, a knowing look in her eyes. She leans toward you and lowers her voice to a whisper, âKid, you have to stop. This doesnât end well for you, and all of us here really like you and we want you to stay working here, okay?â
Her words tug at your heart. You purse your lips, giving her a tight nod and a quiet âokay.â before returning to your desk, throwing yourself into work so you donât spiral.Â
Because you really donât think you can get over him. His eyes, his jaw, the shape of his shoulders, every single part of him captures your attention and refuses to let go. You know youâll probably stay awake all night wondering what he mightâve said to you if Dana hadnât interrupted. He lingers in your mind even when youâre thinking of other things, your eyes constantly drifting across the ER floor, seeking out his figure.Â
You spend the rest of your shift at your desk, and not once do your eyes glance back. You hate the way Lupe pats you on the arm encouragingly as she leaves for the evening.Â
You do stay up for hours thinking about him that night, no matter how hard you try to stop. You toss and turn in your bed, wondering how it might feel if he were laying next to you, or what heâd be like if he were above you. You think about the way heâd looked over you today, about the glint in his eyes that suggested he felt something, even if you didnât know what.Â
By the time you fall asleep, itâs the early hours of the morning. Youâre angry at yourself when you wake up, your eyes burning from lack of sleep. You debate giving yourself another 15 minutes, but instead you decide to stop for coffee on the way to work.Â
And thatâs when you get an idea.Â
Lupe seems suspicious when you walk in with two coffees in hand. âExtra tired today?â She asks as you place one down at your desk.Â
You give her a shrug, âSomething like that.â And duck back into the emergency department, heading for the nurseâs station. You pen âDr. Parkâ on the side of the coffee cup, leaving it on the counter where he will hopefully find it.Â
When you return to your desk coffee-less, Lupe gives you a knowing, disappointed glance. You take a seat, ignoring it, and call a patient to check in.Â
Dana corners you in the parking lot at the end of the day. Truthfully, youâd been lingering, hoping Dr. Park might walk with you out to your car and say something about the coffee. But instead, Danaâs arm wraps around your shoulders, and she gently leads you away from the doors, further into the parking lot.Â
âHon, Iâm really trying to be nice hereâŚâ She squeezes your shoulder, âI know you might think you like Dr. Park, but you gotta stop. Itâs too much, you donât want him to be uncomfortable.â
Ouch. You curl in on yourself a bit, your arms crossing in front of you. âI didnât mean to make him uncomfortable, I justâŚâ You donât know how to finish your sentence. Like him? Have a crush on him? You spend hours a day thinking about him, it feels deeper than that. But itâs also not. You have only had one real conversation with him. You feel your throat tighten and you shake your head, unable to finish your sentence.
âI know, sweetie, I do.â The two of you walk in silence after that, your eyes burning as you approach your car. Maybe sheâs right, you think to yourself, surely he wouldâve expressed some kind of interest in you if there had been feelings there? Youâd been trying to speak to him for weeks, after all, and hadnât managed anything more than a few syllables.Â
Dana sighs as the two of you stop by your car, then she steps in front of you so she can look into your eyes, her hands on your shoulders. âYou gonna be okay?â
You give her a nod, thoughts running a million miles an hour. âYeah⌠I think so. Thanks, Dana.â
Itâs another sleepless night that night, though not for the same reasons. Instead of thinking about being with Dr. Park, youâre thinking about what it would be like to close him out forever. You think about letting go of this little crush you have, the fantasies of him in your mind, and part of you feels empty. But then, you think about leaving him the coffee, about how Dana suggested that you might be making him uncomfortable, and youâd never want that. You consider quitting your job. You donât know how much you can control your thoughts if the man walks in your line of vision multiple times a week. But then you remember how Dana said that they want you to stay, plus you do not want to end up back in the job market.Â
You still havenât made up your mind on what to do by the time your alarm clock goes off. You coast through your shower, getting dressed, and completely forget to eat or grab a coffee on your way to the hospital. You sit in your car for a few minutes before going inside, resigning yourself to a terrible, caffeine-less day, before forcing yourself to go in.Â
The sight of the iced coffee on your desk feels like a gift from heaven.Â
âLupe,â You say as you sit at your desk, taking a drink. Itâs your exact order. âThank you so much for getting me a coffee, I actually forgot to get one today.â
The other woman raises an eyebrow at you, âI didnât get that for you. It was here when I got here.âÂ
âYou didnât?â You question, pulling the cup away to look at the sticker. âThen who-â
Thatâs when your eyes catch on the name on the cup. âBrendon.âÂ
Your gaze raises, finding him through the sea of people in the ER like a beacon. Heâs already looking at you, and when your eyes meet his, he gives you a little, one-sided smirk and a gentle nod.Â
You can barely contain your giddiness as you raise the straw to your lips again and call up your first patient to check in.Â
I donât see enough PTMC Secretary!Reader fics, so Iâd love some Brendon Park x Secretary!Reader fluff/meet-cute type fic
hi!! thank you so much for requesting <3 I actually love this one a lot so i'm excited haha, hope you enjoy!
dr. brendon park x secretary!reader who needs to know who he is âż 1.5k words
summary: no one will tell you anything about the handsome doctor you saw on the ER floor. turns out they don't have to.
cw: fem!reader, secretary!reader, implied sunshine!reader, reader is implied to be newer at the PTMC, everyone wants to protect reader
the pitt masterlist
°Ëâ§âżâ§Ë°
part two
âWoah.â The word leaves your lips involuntarily, pressed from your lungs with something akin to awe. You move a little to the left, escaping from the bar on the window that was obstructing your view.Â
The doctor youâre watching is stunning. You feel like heâs walked right out of one of your late night fantasies and into the real world.Â
âWho is that?â You ask, your voice suspiciously thin like youâre out of breath. Lupe looks up at you, then follows your gaze. Her lips purse and she shakes her head.Â
âI wouldnât do that if I were you.âÂ
Your brows furrow, eyes meeting hers before glancing back to the ER floor, only to see that the doctor has vanished.Â
âI was just asking a question.â You try innocently, taking a seat in your chair again. âI havenât seen him before.âÂ
âItâs probably better if you didnât.â Lupe assures you before she turns back to her monitor with no further explanation.Â
You turn your head back one more time, hoping to catch another glimpse of him, but heâs nowhere to be seen. You sulk back into your chair, shoulders slumped in defeat, and move on. Well, as much as you can while his silhouette and sharp jawline stay etched in your mind like a wine stain in carpet.Â
By your next shift, after a night of dreams haunted by a tall, broad, handsome stranger, you decide to go on a hunt for more information despite Lupeâs warning.Â
You donât get far before you run into another obstacle. Setting down your coffee at your desk, you slip through the door into the ER and approach the nurseâs stand. Dana looks up at you over her glasses, a chart in her hand thatâs forgotten as you approach.Â
âWhatâs goinâ on?â She asks, smacking her gum. You run your hands over the counter, nails tapping against the flat top as you try to piece together your question.
âThere was a doctor down here yesterday that Iâd never seen before.â You play innocent, though thereâs something in Danaâs gaze that makes you think she can see right through you. You try not to fold immediately. âI just think itâs a good idea that I know everyoneâs nameâŚâ
Dana is silent for a long moment before she places the chart down in front of her. She leans back in her chair, taking a long breath, before she sighs and leans toward you again.
âListen, kid.â The tone of her voice immediately dampens your enthusiasm. She continues, her eyes having an almost motherly gaze when she looks at you over the nurseâs station counter. âI know who youâre askinâ about. I also know that Lupe already told you askinâ after him is a bad idea. And Iâm going to reiterate that for you. Heâs not nice, heâd eat you alive.â
Your cheeks burn with embarrassment, your shoulders curving in on yourself. You wish you could disappear into the floor. Had they talked about you? Did Lupe tell her youâd been watching him? Does everyone know?Â
By the time you meet Danaâs gaze again, thereâs a pitying smile on her lips. She stands, picking up her chart with one hand and patting one of yours with her other. âItâs better if you drop it.âÂ
But you couldnât drop it. You found your eyes drifting on more than one occasion toward the emergency room floor, tracing for any familiar details that might suggest your the doctor had returned. He lingered in your dreams, imbedding himself in every fantasy. You didnât even know his name but youâd imagined him doing things to you that would make anyone else blush if you said them out loud.Â
You decide to try one last resort. You know you canât ask any of the doctors, mostly because theyâre too frantic and fast-paced for you to have any chance to. But nurses⌠nurses are fair game, especially ones who have been nice to you since you started working in the ER.Â
You arrive early, another iced coffee clenched in your hand as you wait like a predator stalking prey. You watch some of the night shift leave, some of the day shift doctors arriving before dawn to take their place. Your victim arrives shortly, and you scramble to exit your car at the same time she does, jogging to reach her side as you shout her name to get her attention.
âPrincess!â
She looks up with wide eyes, but then her lips turn up in a smile with only a hint of confusion beneath it. âHi!â
âI have a question for you.â You say, keeping in step with her as the two of you approach the building. You adjust your bag on your shoulder as you continue, âThere was a doctor down here the other day. Iâve never seen him before, and I was wondering-â
âOh no.â Princess shakes her head, holding up a finger in your direction, âI was told explicitly not to tell you anything about a certain evil orthopedic surgeon that you seem to have your eye on.â
Orthopedics. Well, thatâs more information than youâve gotten out of anyone else. You conveniently ignore the other adjective sheâd used to describe him.Â
You try to push for more, âNot even his name?âÂ
âNot from me.â She shakes her head again, lifting her fingers to mime zipping her lips closed. You groan in defeat, but you still hold the door open for her as you walk in.Â
You keep your eyes peeled for him, this handsome doctor who has somehow wedged his way between the folds of your brain. But as shifts pass by, days and days of them, you lose hope. Maybe he was just visiting, and thatâs why no one wanted to tell you anything? Or had other women like you fallen into the same trap and gotten burned, and thatâs why no one had entertained you, even for a moment?Â
Your brain goes around and around, shifting between fantasies of the mysterious man and disappointment that youâd probably never see him again.Â
And then, one early Saturday morning, fate decided to intervene.Â
Youâre off work surprisingly, not trapped between white walls or engulfed in the scent of antiseptic. Youâre enjoying a nice walk, breathing in the fresh air, and splurge a little with a stop at your favorite coffee shop halfway across town.Â
Youâre waiting at the counter for your order to come out, scrolling mindlessly on your phone. Your ears perk up when you hear one of the baristas call out your coffee order, placing in on the counter. You make a mad dash through the small crowd of people also waiting, your hand clasping around the cup. You give a quick âthanks!â to the staff working behind the counter, beginning to lift the straw to your mouth for a drink.Â
A throat clears behind you. âI believe thatâs mine.âÂ
You turn, and to your horror⌠itâs him. The doctor from the ER, the one who has been present in every fantasy and every dream youâve had since you first saw him. Youâre gaping at him, mouth slightly parted like a fish, and a look of annoyance crosses his face.Â
âThatâs my coffee.â He says again, and some part of your brain must finally reset and work because next youâre practically shoving it into his hand.Â
âSorry!â You tell him, trying to put on an apologetic face while simultaneously urging your heart to slow down. He doesnât nod, doesnât give you a smile, doesnât give you any kind of acknowledgment at all. Instead, he begins to turn away.Â
You canât let him escape again, you think. Not without at least knowing who he is.Â
âHey,â You take a step forward to get his attention again, but it doesnât work. So instead, you just blurt out, âDo you work at the PTMC?â
This does make him pause. He turns back toward you, his eyes more narrowed but less annoyed this time when they meet yours.Â
âI do.â He says. He gives you a once-over, his head tilting just the slightest bit to the side. âDo you?â
âYes.â You tell him with a nod. Your mouth opens for you to speak again, though you arenât able to get anything out before the barista is calling out your order. The exact same as his.
No wonder youâd gotten them confused.
His eyebrows raise, eyes glancing back at the counter where your coffee sits. âYou have a good taste in coffee.â He gives you a nod, and you feel like you won a battle. He doesnât say anything else before turning to leave, and the giddiness of the interaction has you on a high that almost makes you feel like you donât need a coffee after all.
Itâs not until later that you realize you still never learned his name.Â
synopsisyou and Robby had been going steady for a few months now but when a betting board is made on who your mysterious male friend could be, Robby is not happy with the outcome.
warningslanguage, smutish- allusions to smut, jealous Robby, mention of shooting- GSW
author noterobby x reader but platonic frank x reader, can you tell santos is my favourite cause i include her in basically everything i write
Santos had had a day.
More traumas than she could deal with and a young girl who came in with bruises that suspiciously looked like abuse. Sheâd had just about enough when she realised sheâd have to give another two hours to the place to get her charting done.
When she came home she knew Whitaker was at Amyâs and you should have been home. She watched you practically bolt out the place. Santos hoped itâd be a night of crappy food and shitty movies.
So when she ditched her keys at the kitchen counter and listened out the last thing she expected to hear was moaning.
âWhat the?â she called out for you.
Maybe you were having a self-care night. Charged up a vibrator and such.
Santos chuckled to herself as she made to tiptoe past your room.
There was the unmistakable sound of another.
âOh fuck.â
Trinity paused.
You and her were close, she could admit that. You were maybe her only friend. So she knew you had been going through a dry patch. Because you were making it everyone's problem.
She listened in.
There was deep groaning from a man and your moans, the soft thudding of a bed against the wall. Trinity thanked the heavens again that the head of your bed was against Denis's wall and not hers.
âDeeper, harder,â she heard you moan.
âOh, fuck me,â the guy groaned deep. She didn't recognise the voice. Did she?
Curious she tried to listen to the mans voice, wondering what she could tell. He must have been busy as little else was said other than groanings.
Where had you met this guy? Had this been happening longer than she knew? Is this why you hurried out?
Santos thought you weren't one of one night stands. Were you proving her wrong?
She snook into her room and knew she had to tell someone, at least Whitaker.
Robby collapsed next to you on your bed, catching his breath as you pulled the sheets up to cover your slightly sweaty bodies. The bed creaked under his weight as he moved around, getting himself comfortable.
Your bed was a small double, not really built for anyone more than one. Let alone Robby.
âYou want some water or something?â you asked.
Robby chuckled, the bed creaking again as he turned on his side to face you. âAren't I supposed to be asking you that?â
You lifted your shoulders, tucking your hands under your head to admire him. âWell you're the senior citizen with the... bad back?â
His brows lifted. âOh that's how you want to play it.â
He grabbed your hip and pulled you close.
You were still trying to recover from the multiple orgasms Robby had ripped through your body as soon as you'd stepped through your apartment door. But that didn't stop his hands from crowding around your body, pulling you into him as all his hardness turned soft.
His lips found yours as easy as one found home, kissing you the way he knew you liked to be kissed. Head tilted to reach deeper, nose moving against your cheek.
There was a sudden shriek in your apartment.
You pushed Robby off, sitting up quick in bed.
âWhat?â he asked, far less alarmed then you as his arm fell around your waist.
âTrinity.â
Robby hummed. âThought you said she was at Garcia's tonight?â
âI thought she was,â you uttered as if she was in the room.
The dating with Robby had started maybe three months ago when you'd had a disastrous date at the same bar Robby frequented with his buddy Duke. He'd seen the distress you were in with your date when he wouldn't stop talking about why sports people should actually get paid more than health care workers.
From there you had drinks with Robby.
From there he asked to see you again outside of work.
From there you ended up in his bed and he in yours on the occasions you had the place to yourself, which with two room mates didn't happen often.
You'd thought tonight was one of them.
âYou should go,â you said, throwing the cover back to find your clothes in the dark.
âWhat?â Robby laughed, without moving. Instead he got himself comfortable, throwing an arm around the back of his head and tugging the covers down to his waist.
âYes, do you want Trinity to know?â
âShe doesn't sleep in your room though does she?â
Still, you tried to find some clothes.
The word around the PTMC was that Robby was a seven week itch kind of guy, the sort to never tie himself down. So though you'd been on dates with him and though he'd brought you flowers before and held your hands in bars and took you to a fancy dinner, he still fucked you like a guy that could move on the next day.
And you didn't want to scare him away with talk of serious dating. A bit of Robby was better than none of him.
You just didn't want your friends to judge you for that.
âHey-hey-â Robby moved over on the bed, arm darting out to wrap around your waist and tug you back in.
You couldn't even protest before he was pulling you into him, hooking one of his large legs over yours and trapping you in. Your quilt was pulled up and his head rested next to yours.
At least when you and Robby were done with the sex you never kicked each other out of bed. But you did go into work separately.
âBut-â
â-I'll be out of here first thing in the morning.â
With his arms around you and his calming breath you didn't think you could push him off you if you wanted to.
âPromise?â
âPromise.â
Robby kissed the blade of your shoulder and for the rest of the night that was how you were and when you woke in the morning with two hours to spare before your shift started, Robby was already gone.
âSo who's the lucky guy?â
You chocked on your coffee, peering next to you at Trinity. âWhat?â
She smirked, leaning on the locker next to yours. âOh come on, I heard you last night.â
The bitter taste of black coffee turned to ash in your stomach. She'd heard. Or worse, she'd been up to see Robby sneak out in the morning.
âWhat-what do you mean?â play it cool, you could totally starve of the humiliation. Maybe you could persuade her it was a dream, a nightmare, that she was sleepwalking and actually heard/saw/knew nothing.
âI heard you last night,â she said. âQuite the dicking down from what it sounded like.â
You felt the heat in your cheeks. âOh my god.â
âHey, I think its good, you deserve it,â said Santos as you hid yourself in your locker, taking great care in peeling off your jacket and finding your stethoscope inside. âSo is it someone I know, or...â
She didn't know. You rejoiced silently before realising she still knew there was someone. âThat is none of your business.â
âOh come on, you know Garcia!â
âBecause she works here.â
âDoes he work here?â
âNo!â you close the locker door, not as amused as Trinity was clearly finding this situation. âPlease, he's just... a guy.â
She leaned in closer for the gossip. Few things got her as excited as gossip did. âA boyfriend guy or a sleep around guy?â
Wasn't that the golden question.
âOh my god, you don't know.â
âSantos!â the call of her name should have saved you. Not when it was Robby calling for her as he stood between the two of you. âPelvic exam in three.â
She groaned but gave a salute. âYou got it boss,â she said to him before aiming a finger at you. âThis isn't over.â
Santos had turned, leaving and you hardly waited anytime to turn back to the lockers and bash your head into them. Not enough to hurt but enough to erase the terrible fact that Santos had heard you.
Robby liked hearing you moan and you liked Robby so you always moaned loud.
And she'd caught enough of it.
Usually, you wished for Robby to be a bit louder in bed. You were glad he hadn't been.
The cold metal of the locker was replaced on what might have been your twentieth go at hitting yourself with the back of a rough hand.
âEverything okay?â asked Robby, coming to stand next to you, leaning on the lockers. His eyes creased with concern.
âShe knows.â
His brows shot up, which didn't indicate a good reaction. âShe knows?â
âNot about you, don't worry,â you said with a light scoff. âShe knows that I had a good time with a guy last night, she doesn't know who.â
Robby nodded in consideration. âSo we're in the clear?â
You screwed your eyes shut. You hadn't realised just how bad you wanted him to shrug it off, tell you he didn't care if Trinity knew, that of everyone in the ward knew, that he only cared about what it meant between the two of you. You only realised when he didn't give you that option.
He wanted to be sure he wasn't affiliated with it.
âYeah, you're in the clear.â
You left Robby at the lockers before suspicions could grow. Nothing wrong with a resident talking to their attending and so far you and Robby had done a good job at not having any suspicion- not even from Dana.
The least you could do for the guy was keep it that way.
âYou had a hot date last night?â Princess slid up to your side before you were even half way across the ward.
You groaned. âSantos told you already.â
âWhy didn't you say anything?â
âSay anything about what?â Javadi's voice suddenly came from Doctor McKay's side. The older woman tried to act uninterested but her keen eyes were watching you from over the computer.
âShe had a date around hers last night,â said Perhlah, coming up to your other side.
âAnd she won't tell us who it was,â added Princess.
Javadi's smile grew and her jaw hung open. âWho?â
You shook your head and stared at your shoes. âThis is the worst day of my life.â
âOkay!â Robby's voiced boomed out. He clapped his hands, gaining everyone's attention. âWe have patients, how about we go ask them some riveting questions?â
Mel frowned from somewhere in the crowd that had formed. âWe should go ask them if they know who the guy is?â
She realised quickly that wasn't quite what he meant.
Perlah and Princess walked off together, quietly scheming. âMen just don't get it.â
You gulped down, smoothing your hand over your head and where the growing headache was forming. âThanks.â
Robby said nothing but there was the brief feel of his hands on your shoulders as he squeezed before moving past you.
It was going on lunch, you'd just gotten a trauma through and up to the OR when you spotted bright post-it notes stuck up on the board in Ahmed's office. The betting board, his mini kingdom had been put back together.
Three titles.
Who?
How long?
Casual or dating?
âOh my god!â your shriek echoed around the Pitt.
âWhat? What is it? What?â Robby was at your side in an instant, body almost slamming into you with how quick he slid next to you. He steadied himself, holding on.
âThat!â
Ahmed had set up a betting board based on your love life.
The who column was spread with names and the name of those that had bet scribbled underneath. In the middle there was how long had it been going on for, some thought it was only a few weeks, others guessed up to six months.
The last column, wondering if it was a casual thing or serious was filled with almost every post it note saying 'casual'.
âOh,â Robby chuckled.
âIt's not funny,â you argued. âHas every body here bet?â
âNot me, I had no idea. Besides I think that's kind of cheating, right?â
âI see you've found my latest and greatest,â said Ahmed, approaching behind the two of you. âWe got this up and running two hours ago, you want me to break it down for you?â
âHoly shit,â you uttered, scanning the board. It was a great and easy way to find out what everyone thought about you.
Robby nodded, leaning on the door next to you. âHoly shit.â
âHow much money's in the pot?â you asked.
Ahmed grinned like he was just waiting for you to ask. âFive-hundred and five dollars!â
Robby chocked on a breath next to you as your jaw hung open.
Someone was gonna make money of your guys' sex lives and none of that was going to come to you.
âAnd I'm guessing I can't get in on it?â you asked.
âNo," said Ahmed. âUnless, you know, you wanna tell me who it is and I'll split the money between us.â
âAnd who do you think it is?â asked Robby. He asked casually, still leaning on the doorframe like he couldn't care less. If he was a girl in a rom-com he might have even checked on his nails or twirled his hair. But you'd studied him close the last couple months, you'd worked all his emotions out into your own little Robby dictionary.
There was a hint of jealousy.
âWell, I've gone with the fan favourite,â he said, plucking off his post it note to show you. âFrank. Three months. And serious.â
âLangdon!â Robby announced.
Uh-oh.
âYeah, man,â he said. âMore than half these notes say it's him.â
On further reading you noticed it did. On yellows and pinks and greens Frank's name was written in quick scribbles or thought out curves.
Frank? Sure the two of you were close. You'd worked close together for a year- nearly two. You worked coordinated well in traumas and with patients you always knew what the other was thinking.
Since his divorce with you'd been helping him as much as you could. You had a friend who was a good lawyer and when he had a chance to see the kids you always covered.
You knew, of course, everything that had happened with the benzos.
You knew Robby still wasn't back to being best-buds with the guy.
You didn't know everyone thought you and Frank were together!
Donnie side stepped past you, coming in with his bets. âI got it, I got it-â
Robby snatched them from his hand, scoffing at whatever was written.
âLangdon. Two weeks and serious.â
âEt-tu, Donnie?â you asked.
âI got fifty in the pool, looking to get a new tv, you know.â
Robby stormed off.
Donnie watched. âHe got a bet in?â
âNot yet, sorry, you don't mind?â asked Ahamed.
You scoffed. âDo I have a choice?â
You left them to it, finding Robby sitting at the nurses station at a computer. His jaw clenched and fingers worked furiously over the keypads. You evaluated the area before leaning in. âIf you put a pool in we could split the money?â
âShould I put a bet in for Langdon?â He didn't look up to you as he slid on his glasses.
It angered you because he seemed annoyed at something he knew not to be true and because he slid on the glasses that made him even hotter than he already was.
âIs there something wrong, Robby?â
âNo.â
âYou seem-â
â- I'm not,â he snapped.
He was.
Robby wouldn't admit how much he let his emotions rule, especially anger. He used to be terrible for it but for a while he'd been better, lighter on his feet, patient. Since about.... well, since you started seeing each other.
âHey.â Langdon joined your side.
You noticed a vein in Robby's neck twitch. âHey.â
âYou seen what everyone's saying?â asked Frank. âApparently we're seeing each other?â
âYeah,â you said, turning to him. âI had no idea.â
âYou think I should buy a ring next?â he teased.
Robby slammed his hands on the counter, pushing himself up and storming off without so much as a glance.
Frank watched. âWhat's his problem?â
What was his problem? You'd love to know. âHe had a bet on someone else,â you excused.
âOh bummer,â said Frank. âYou think he lost a lot of money?â
You didn't have time to come up with another lie as you spotted Santos and Whitaker walking by. Politely, you ditched Frank, promising you'd catch him for lunch.
âDid you start a betting system on my sex life?â you asked Trinity.
She smirked. âThat wasn't me, I had nothing to do with that, seriously!â
âIt's true,â said Denis. âBut she was the first to put down a bet on Frank.â
You looked at her. You knew the history between her and Frank. Why would she want you to sleep with him? âYou hate Frank?â
She shrugged. âSo I guessed you were sleeping with him and didn't want to tell me because you know I don't like him.â
You shook your head. âI didn't want to tell you because it's none of your business.â You considered Whitaker. âWho'd you bet for?â
âI-I didn't, I-I wouldn't-â
âHe bet on Nick from radiology.â
All of this from Robby sleeping with you in your apartment. Next time- if there was even gong to be a next time- you were doing it at his.
By the end of your shift anyone that hadn't placed a bet had.
Franks name had doubled and the pot was up to one thousand dollars (the highest bet in Pitt history). Frank found it funny, cracking jokes about it all day, throwing arms around you and dragging you onto cases saying 'couples that save lives together, stay together.'
Any other time you'd have laughed.
But when Robby was around every corner, glaring yet refusing to talk to you you couldn't find amusement in it.
The night had come and you were catching a break at the ambulance bay, sitting down on the curb. You were home in an hour, Denis had already gone to Amy's to deliver a lamb or something and Santos was supposed to be at Garcia's tonight.
But you highly doubted you'd have company.
âHey,â Jack greeted, walking over to you in his midnight scrubs and bag slung over his shoulder. âHow's my favourite day shift resident?â
You smiled a tired one at him. âHow much money do you have in your wallet?â
Without a beat Jack fetched it and offered you what he had. Because that's the kind of guy Jack was.
âNo, no,â you chuckled. âI don't need your cash. There's a betting pool on about who I'm sleeping with. I just- I was gonna ask you to not place a bet.â
Jack laughed, setting next to you on the curb, stretching out his prosthetic leg. âWould be a bit unfair seeing's as I'm best pals with the guy you're dating.â
âNot dating,â you corrected. âProbably not even seeing each other after today.â
Jack listened as you explained the distance, the glares, the snapping that returned to Robby. He didn't jump to defend his friend, he listened to you and took notes mentally. âThe guys an emotional wreck. You know that. I know that.â
âBut I thought he was doing better?â
âHe was- is. Since he started dating you,â he said. âYou ask me he's dealing with some emotions he doesn't know how to process. Jealousy. Greed. What's the other deadly sin?â
You rolled your eyes playfully. âLust?â
âYeah. That.â
âSo I'm supposed to what? Let him be a dick all over again?â
âOh fuck no,â said Jack firmly. âPut him in his place.â
Admittedly you didn't want to. You wanted to go back to being whatever it was you had with Robby. You wanted to hold hands and share beers in shitty bars at least an hour out of town so it was kept a secret. You wanted the brush of hands between the rush of patients and the discreet meetings at his or yours.
But how far were you willing to bend before you broke?
âSo who's everyone putting bets on anyway?â Jack asked.
âFrank.â
Understanding of the situation hit him. âAh.â
âYeah. Ah.â
Suddenly the wail of an ambulance cut through the quiet.
The doors burst open, Robby, Santos, King, Jesse all pouring out.
âGSW to the chest, forty-two year old male, weak pulse, un-conscious on the ride over,â said Robby tugging on his gloves as you and Jack jumped up. He spared a glance at the two of you before the ambulance pulled up.
You jumped into it, wheeling the gurney ahead into trauma two. Everyone working around the man.
âOkay we move him on the count of three,â said Jack as you all got a hold of the patient. âOne... two... three!â
He was heavier than some, not that it would effect your level of care but it made moving him just that but more difficult. There was a breath of air and struggle from Jack and Robby, the noises you had to drown out.
âLets get an intubation tray going!â called Robby.
The two of you crossed each other, swapping sides.
âCan we talk later?â he uttered as he paused for only a second.
âWhatever, Robby.â
He sighed heavy.
The rest of you carried on gaging the extent of his injury.
âSo do you want me out the apartment tonight so your man friend can come around?â asked Santos at your side.
âI want you out cause I'm annoyed at you.â
âOuch.â
âOkay we need to turn him to see if it went through, on my say!â yelled Robby.
The team had thinned as orders had been barked, there were two of you on either side of him: Robby and Jack, and you and Santos.
Robby passed a nod. âOkay, roll!â
You and Trinity pulled while the men on the other side pushed but maybe Robby didn't have a good grip or maybe he hadn't expected him to be so heavy.
Robby grunted and groaned. âAh, urg-â
âNot through,â Jack grunted.
You tried to lower him as slow as you could but it wasn't slow enough as Robby's hand got trapped under.
âOh! Fuck me!â
You and Jack lifted the body quick and Robby released his hand.
Santos was frozen.
The whole room seemed to pause for a second.
âOh my god!â Santos cheered, arms thrown wide. âOh my god, oh my god!â
What was wrong with her?
It took you a second to realise, memory of last night coming to you.
Robby over you, thrusting careful.
Your body moved with his thrusts but you wrapped your legs around him, pushing his pelvis in till you felt the length of him deep. âDeeper, harder,â you'd begged.
Robby had groaned out loud, just the way you liked to hear him. âOh! Fuck me!â
He'd uttered the words into you as he pressed his weight down, squashing you onto your squeaky bed. He'd wrapped his hands around your neck, squeezing just enough to have your walls fluttering around his cock.
Santos had been home longer than you'd thought.
Now, she was practically jumping up and down, smirking. âOh my god!â
âTrinity can I talk to you outside please?â
âIt's- you- and-â her arms were waving around.
âOutside, please, Trinity!â
Everyone was staring.
âTrinity, outside!â You guided her out and she let you, abandoning the trauma and ripping off her gown. You returned, finding Robby's gaze and Jack's amused grin as he tended to the patient. âSorry, Doctor Robby, may I talk to Santos outside for a moment?â
Robby must have jumped to the same conclusion as you. âEr yes, yes! Of course, go!â
You rushed out, nudging Trinity into an empty exam room as she laughed. You closed the door and pulled the curtain over the glass.
âIt's Doctor Robby!â she said at once. âIt's Doctor Robby! You're sleeping with Doctor Robby!â
âCan you keep your voice down?â
Santos laughed again, a full belly laugh. âOh my god, this whole time I thought it was Frank. Oh, I'm so happy.â She wiped at amused tears.
âHey!â
âHow long have you been sleeping with him?â
You shook your head, tugging off your own hospital gown. âIt doesn't matter.â
Finally Trinity considered you. Her laughter died. âWhat-what do you mean?â
How could you explain that what she'd heard last night was over hardly twenty-four hours later.
The door pushed open and Robby stepped through, gown and gloves already gone.
âIs everything okay in here?â he asked, looking between the two of you.
âYou and you?â Trinity confirmed, finger gesturing between the two of you.
Robby ran his hands through the back of his hair.
âI just can't believe it,â she said. âYou guys are dating?â
Robby sighed out a âyesâ at the same time you shook your head, ânoâ
Now, Robby looked at you.
Santos folded her arms over her chest, smirking and watching like the two of you were her favourite show. âOh.â
Robby's hands fell to his hips as he looked at you. âWhat do you mean, no?â
âWhat do you mean, yes?â
âWhat do you mean, what do I mean?â he chuckled.
Your rubbed at your temples. âI'm so confused.â
âWait- I'm confused,â said Santos. âYou guys don't know if you're dating or not?â
Robby's eyes squeezed shut in frustration. âDoctor Santos, please. Go make yourself useful.â
Trinity didn't move. She looked at you, waiting for what you wanted. Because yes, Robby was her attending but you were her friend. When she was insecure about Garcia you were there telling her how much better she could do.
In the hospital Santos was guided under Robby.
At home, she was guided by friendship and care for you.
You gave her a nod and she dismissed herself.
You didn't know where to look, didn't know where to touch.
Outside the usual routine of the Pitt carried on.
Robby sighed, hands going into his fleece pocket. âYou didn't know we were dating?â
No, you really didn't. âWas I supposed to? You never asked.â
He shook his head, looking down with a chuckle. He started to list things off, counting them off on his fingers. âFlowers, dinners, day trips, was that not enough?â
âBut you never said!â
âI thought it was obvious!â
âObvious to who?â
âTo us!â His hands fell to your forearms.
âNo to you maybe!â
âSo the dinners... the flowers, you thought it was all just, just sex?â he asked.
You'd hoped it was more. You'd dreamt about it when his weight kept you down on his bed after you kissed and made love for hours. Love...
âI... yeah.â
How long had you thought him the bad guy? Were you the one that had been distant, pulling away?
You carried yourself away from him, sitting on the edge of the bed. You never realised how uncomfortable those things were.
Robby laughed to himself, standing for a moment longer. He checked that nobody was around through the curtain before he settled next to you. He shuffled, his bodies attention focused on you. He laid a hand on your knee, tilting his head to try to look at you. âI should have asked, properly.â
âIt would've saved confusion,â you admitted.
Robby's hand came up, cradling your face and drawing your attention to him. He rubbed the pad of his thumb over your cheek.
You looked at him, finding nothing but warmth in his gaze. The only thing that had been there for three months. âBut today, you... you could hardly look at me.â
He took in a deep breath. âI was...â his jaw ticked.
You smirked. âJealous?â
His eyes flickered back to yours. âNobody on that board thought I could be dating you.â
âTill about two seconds ago I didn't even know we were dating,â you joked.
Robby shook his head, wetting his lips. âWe are.â
âYou're not even going to ask me?â
âI don't need to,â he said. âWe're dating, that okay with you?â His face inched closer.
âI don't know, I might have to ask Frank that one,â you teased.
Robby leant back, a dark look to him. The hand caressing you fell to your neck, keeping you looking at him. âYou think that's funny?â
âEveryone else thinks so-â
He pulled you in by your neck and kissed you, hard, the imprint of his teeth felt through your lips.
You held onto him, kissing him with a new need. Kissing your boyfriend. Your hands wound around his head and you brought him down on top of you.
Robby climbed atop the bed that was not made for heavy make out sessions. He held the edge with one hand and the other fell down your body till it could crawl up your scrub top, un-tucking it and holding onto your hips.
He bit down on your lip and used the opening of your mouth to slide in his tongue.
âThis is un-professional,â you said against his lips.
âI've been wanting to be un-professional for months.â
You were so lost in the feel of each other you didn't notice the curtain being yanked back until you heard.
âWe got him stable,â said Jack, casually. âOh and you've got an audience.â
You looked over Robby's shoulder as he looked back to see nosey nurses and night shifters along with half the day staff all looking at you.
You tapped his shoulder and though resigned to, Robby slowly climbed off you.
âWho put down Robby?â Ahmed called. âDid anyone bet Robby?â
The crowd that had watched you both suddenly rushed to the board, scanning the name.
Eventually you and Robby joined, waiting.
âOh my god.â
âThere he is, Robby, one vote!â
Robby's head perked in confusion.
âWho is it? Who?â
Ahmed collected the money and made his way through the people. To the one who had made a bet on Robby. âDoctor Robby, three months, and serious.â
He delivered the money- to everyone's shock- to Frank.
Your jaw hung open as Frank collected the money.
Everyone looked at him, silent.
You couldn't tell if next to you Robby was okay with it or angered.
Frank looked around at everyone. âC'mon, nobody else saw it? He's been happier for three months and can't take his eyes off her.â
Clealry, nobody had.
âI thought you didn't bet?â you asked him.
Frank shrugged, bashful. âYeah well, couldn't help myself. Here-â Langdon held out the wad of cash to Robby's hand, practically forcing it in. âTake her somewhere nice.â
You wished you had a camera to capture Robby's shock.
âOkay folks! Show's over!â called out Dana. âDay shift let's pass on to night so we can get out of here to have some fun!â she winked your way.
Slowly the crowd dissipated, shaking their heads in disappointment.
Ahmed was already pulling off the notes and rubbing away at the board.
Robby waved the cash in front of you. âWhat do you say, you gonna let your boyfriend treat you tonight?â
âWell I think we worked hard for it, don't you?â
âI don't need to,â he said. âWe're dating, that okay with you?â His face inched closer.
I LOVE THIS SO MUCH đŠđ¤đĽ I died when frank won that was amazing đđż there is absolutely nothing I love more than one person thinks their dating and the other person wishing they were dating ⌠perfectionâ¨
synopsis robby invites you to stay with him when your apartment becomes un-inhabitable, and just when he thinks things might be moving ahead in your relationship, he's forced back to earth when he hears something he really wished he didn't. (10K words)
warningsrobby goes through it, he's needy, obsessed, then hurt and an ass because he's emotionally oppressed. language! naked-ness, typical hospital stuff though, death (louie :( )
author noteI had this idea from a tiktok and it was robby and whitaker but I just had to write for it. This tiktok. I feel like the endings a bit rushed but hope you like. gif credits to @timothyolyphant
The Pitt mastlist. Last Robby fic!
âYou moving in?â
You tripped over your suitcase, lugging it up against the wall in the staff lounge, shoving it into the corner and chucking your bulging bag on top of it with a huff.
Langdon leant against the counter, smirking behind his coffee cup as he took the last sip.
âHa ha, hilarious,â you said, without finding it anywhere close to funny.
âWhat's with all the bags?â he asked.
So you went on to explain how you'd finished your shift last night after pulling an extra three hours to help the night shift catch up. How you'd dragged yourself home because your car was still in the garage, getting in at two a.m to find your neighbours outside their apartment, robes hastily thrown on and bottom of pyjama pants dark and damp. You explained to him that pipes had bust all over the place, leaving your own apartment a water park.
âI'm looking at hotels to stay in till they figure it all out,â you said.
âYour insurance going to cover that?â he asked.
You peered at him through the sleep you didn't get. âYou're funny this morning, Ken, you know that?â
âWell I got an early start.â
âHey-â
At the call of Robby's voice, you straightened like you'd been caught doing something you shouldn't.
Frank laughed into his coffee mug.
It was embarrassing, really. How quick your body reacted to Robby and his call quicker than your mind could catch up. All he had to do was appear, say your name or catch your eye and you straightened, falling to his side and doing whatever he said. Somewhere along the way of working with him, he'd trained you.
âYou're late,â he said, a small tug in the space between his brows. âNot like you, is everything okay?â Robby slipped in and Frank slipped out, pulling a face behind Robby, puckering lips directed at you.
âSorry, sorry. My car's in the garage and the uber cancelled and I didn't really sleep much last night, it- it won't happen again.â
He shrugged his shoulders. âInteresting night?â
You chuckled to yourself. âYou could say that.â
Robby squinted at you before his eyes caught onto the pile of your stuff that wasn't there the last time he came in for a coffee. âMoving in?â he asked.
You laughed, a little more genuine then you had at Frank. âMy apartment's flooded, they're just here till I can get a hotel.â
There was something heavy in the rise of his brows, in the way his expression morphed and his eyes widened only a little.
You tried to ignore it, because it almost looked like genuine concern. Not just for his resident that everyone claimed he had a soft spot for, but for the person behind the medical training. âThey'll be moved by the end of the day.â
âYou get any sleep last night?â he asked.
âDo I look that bad?â you asked with a pitiful huff.
âNo,â Robby said at once. âDid you?â
âCouple hours. Those that were lucky enough not to wake up on the Titanic had a few sofas available.â You'd slept on Mrs Issac's sofa for three hours before you woke to her cat curled on your chest and your phone alarm blaring. It had felt as if your head had only just touched down, your dreams had only just started to form in mindless and faceless shapes before you were being brought back out of it.
Robby looked around at the staff room that was empty besides the two of you, peeking out the jutted open door. âWe're pretty slow out there. South nineteen's empty.â
You nodded. âI'll look who's in chairs, get someone in-â
âGet some rest,â he said.
At some point Robby had come close to you, leaning his arm on the counter to support his weight. The tattoo hidden behind his watch peeking out at you. He stared down, studying you.
âI'm-I'm fine,â you said, un-sure what to do under his care.
Robby shook his head, lips tugged up slightly. âFine isn't good enough for my best resident.â
Best resident. Somewhere along the way of working with him that title had been given to you; knelt on the ground, a sword going from shoulder to shoulder and there you had your title. Whenever he could, Robby slipped it into conversation with you, saying it more than your actual name.
âThirty minutes,â he said.
Arguing with Robby was like arguing with a brick wall.
You sighed, imagining the scratchy blankets and hard bed but your body slumping at the idea of rest. âThirty minutes. And get me if there's a trauma.â
âWhich one of us is attending?â he asked, amused at the fight you tried to pull.
âYou don't have best in front of your title though, do you?â
âI don't know, you tell me?â
âHmm, only on Tuesday's.â
âOh, Tuesday's are special days, huh?â
Tuesdays were special days because every Tuesday the two of you worked together. You don't know how you realised it, and maybe Robby didn't even know but every single Tuesday since you'd began the two of you had always been on shift together. Days off, weekends missed, long weekends and holidays but every Tuesday without a doubt, you and Robby were there.
Robby led you out, a phantom touch of his hand ballad up in the back of your scrub shirt before it was gone again.
âYou'll wake me up?â you asked again.
He nodded his head once more. âI will wake you up.â
âAnd if somebody needs the bed?â
âI will personally throw you over my shoulder and put you somewhere else.â
You were suddenly glad your back was to him, so he couldn't see the blush on your cheeks at the very idea of being thrown over his shoulder. In your delirious state you picture the situation you'd have to be in to be thrown over his shoulder, the behaviour it would take to have him moving you around, hauling you about-
Thirty minutes of rest you could do.
âHope you know what you're doing.â
Robby flinched at the accent and heavy smell of nicotine mixed with mint. He didn't even satisfy Dana by glancing back at her. âWhat?â
She chuckled. âNothing. I guess.â
He shook his head and pushed his glasses back up the bridge of his nose, checking the hotels around the area. There seemed to be three types: expensive, high-end and pristine. Dirty, still not that cheap or booked up. How long would you need the room for? Was your landlord or anyone going to help you out for it? He didn't know your situation exactly but he knew what it was like to be a third year resident and stuck with bills.
Dana leant on the counter next to him, smirking.
âI'm just trying to help,â he excused.
âYeah, sure.â
He peered at her over the black rim of his glasses. âSomething else to say, Evans?â
Her head titled. âDon't you have a spare room at yours?â
Yes, he did. It was plain walled and not at all decorated besides a map of Pittsburgh train lines framed and not hung up. Some old Christmas gift from Jack that he couldn't get rid of in fear of offending him. The bed was comfy because it very rarely got slept on, aside from Jack or Jake on occasion. Truth was Robby couldn't remember the last time he had a guest over.
âCheaper than a hotel,â she added. âUnless your up-tight.â
Suddenly he was thinking about it. You, in his place. You'd been around maybe once before, he re-called, un-able to re-count the circumstances that had you around.
âYou'd be doing the girl I favour, I bet,â she continued.
Robby looked at the screen then back to her. âHas she... said something?â
âNot to me, but hey, she's been asleep the last hour. What do I know?â
Robby looked back down to the time at the computer, the numbers flickering by. He knew it had been longer than his half-an-hour. Really, he had no interest in waking you from your sleep unless he really, really had to. And if he had time to sit and scroll through hotels, you had time to sleep.
He let out a breath. âApparently everything.â
She laughed. âHey, you said it, not me. But if you can't put her up think I heard Santos offering up a sofa.â
Robby looked around the space, trying to find Santos or Whitaker to confirm. He didn't see either of them.
It was decided in his head then that he'd have to ask you to take up his guest room. He'd act it was all under the pretence of making sure you were well-rested, had a decent bed and your own space to sleep in, assuring you could get the rest and come in bright eyed and bushy tailed. Deep down he'd know, just to himself, it was because there was a seething bite of envy at the idea of Santos having you waking in her apartment, going home with you at the end of the day.
He dragged his hands down his face as Princess called out his name, demanding his attention.
What was a couple days, anyway.
âI need to talk to you about something.â
You looked up from your tablet, handing it over to Jesse as you stepped away from exam room six.
Robby stepped in Jesse's place, hands deep in his pockets, shoulders lifted high.
âTwo hours,â you said. âI was asleep for two hours.â
âSweet dreams?â he asked.
Yes. There had been dreams and rest. The blanket hadn't felt so scratchy and as tired as you were the noises of the Pitt were muffled in your mind. By the time you woke up your body felt lighter, you could practically feel the bags under your eyes retreat. Then you stepped out and there were new sets of patients, a different lighting in the place and the hour hand had moved all away around the clock.
âI dreamt there was a long que of patients waiting for the room,â you said. âA line like at Disney, except without the pay off.â
âThey fast tracked to another,â he excused. âCan I talk to you now?â
He seemed restless, fists balling up in his fleece pockets and glasses tucked away in the front. His hair was tussled slightly, as if he'd already done a full day of work while you'd slept.
You waited for him to go on, watching his mouth open and close before he shook his head at himself, a light chuckle leaving him.
âI did some research,â he said, dragging out his words, in the way he did when he was nervous. You'd seen it when he was trying to let down every one of his flings, scared it was gonna end up loud in the middle of his ER. âHotels in the area are expensive, I have a spare room, got a bed, it's big, my place is spacious and I'm hardly ever there. No garden but there's a balcony-â
Robby listed aspects of his apartment like he was putting it up for sale.
It took some time for you to realise what he was saying. A spare room, yours, he was offering. You caught the fact he'd looked up hotel rooms and suddenly you were imagining him, phone pulled out with the glow reflecting on his readers. Was he frowning at the prices? Was he rubbing at his beard in frustration, thinking which you'd prefer.
Was he hoping to find you a room so he didn't feel obliged to give up his own?
âThat's- that's very kind of you, Robby,â you said softly, letting yourself down gently. âI- I can't do that.â
He frowned. âDo what?â
âTake your room.â
âIt's not my room, it's a spare.â
You blushed, thinking that he thought you were thinking about staying in his room. âNo! No, I-I get that, I just- I can't put you out like that.â
Robby rocked forward on his heels. âYou wouldn't. Really.â
âI'm sure I could find somewhere cheap-â
â- you can't-â
â- or I can check around with friends-â
â- Santos only has a sofa,â he said, raising his brows.
âI-I have other friends.â
Robby pressed his lips into a thin line. âLike me?â
He was insistent. Had someone put him up to it? Had he seen how tired you were and felt bad?
Every morning you woke and before walking into work you took a shovel to the feelings you held for Robby and buried them deep, deep down, plunging a sign that read remain professional into the ditch of your own creation. You called him boss and cap, reminding yourself that's what he was. Of course a friend was another title too, but calling him friend and invading his space wasn't going to do much for your feelings. Or your nerves. And you liked to think you'd done a pretty good job in keeping both in check.
Robby rocked on his feet again, almost jittering. âI don't charge rent, you'd be saving some money.â
How many more excuses could you come up with? How long could you stand here going back and forth?
âHow many bathrooms?â you asked.
âJust one.â
âYou live in a quiet area?â
âVery.â
âYou don't have a cat do you?â
He shook his head with a small smirk. âNo. I had fish but lost them.â
You nodded, arms hugging yourself. Admitting yourself into his hands wasn't just a jump, more a leap. Denying yourself had been easier in work, when glimpses of Robby between procedures and patients was all you could gauge yourself on. In his space, you'd become full.
âSay yes and I'll put your stuff in my truck.â
Future regret bubbled up in your throat.
âOkay, fine,â you said, earning a slump of relief from him. âBut I'm paying rent while I stay.â
He shook his head. âI don't need it.â
âIt'll make me feel better,â you said. âI have to do something.â
Robby looked past you, thinking for a moment. âYou cook?â
âYes.â
âOkay then. While you're staying with me-â he jutted his thumbs at himself, like he was proud. âYou can cook dinner, if you want.â
It wasn't a terrible service. More often then not you'd seen Robby slump his way out the place, mentioning something about a restaurant he was stopping by to pick up food that might last him a couple days. It would be like taking care of him and wasn't that what he was doing here? Taking care of you?
In a friendly way, of course.
âI will cook dinner,â you agreed.
âGreat.â Robby seemed to relax in front of your eyes: his hands came out of his pockets, his shoulders shrunk and the crinkles at his eyes showed in a smile. âYour stuff's in my truck already.â
âPresumptuous,â you said, calling after him as he backed off slowly.
He shrugged. âHopeful.â
But what did he have to hope for?
âHey,â said Santos breathless and approaching you, moving your gaze from the pull of Robby's back to her. âI've got our labs back on that guy in seven.â
âOh- er, great, great.â The tablet takes up your attention, but your mind lingers on the crows feet at Robby's eyes, the smile you saw briefly when you agreed to go home with him.
But Trinity Santos never missed a beat. âWhat was that about?â she asked in an uplifting teasing voice you were all too familiar with as she looked back at where Robby had disappeared to.
âWhat- what was what?â
âYou and Robby, huh?â
âNo. No me and Robby, don't make it weird.â
She smirked. âYou're doing that all on your own.â
You carried yourself over to the nurses station, clocking Robby lingering in a corner, talking something over with Samira, so instead you distracted yourself with the tablet and charting. âHe just offered me a place to stay.â
Santos's brows rose up high. âHis place?â
You blushed under her analyses.
âOh my god-â
âDon't- don't make it a thing-â
âIt's already a thing,â she scoffed, leaning over and swatting at you. âYou're staying at Robby's!â
âIn his spare room, separate living completely.â
Santos leant back on the counter, looking around dreamily. âSuuurree, until you need the bathroom and just so happen to walk in on him, towel around his waist-â
â- Santos-â
â- it's all hot and steamy from his shower,â she continued. âAnd you just so happen to slip, right into his arms and- oh my- the towel falls.â
âYou have too much time on your hands,â you said. âGo get Garcia for a surgical consult on twelve.â
Sulking, she did so, dragging her feet across the place while you were left to debate if the dent in your bank account was worth it to spare the dent in your heart.
A life with Robby was framed in different ways.
When you first stepped through his place, your case tugged in his hand and your bag slung over his shoulder along with his own, there was a thick layer of tension blanketing over everything, mystifying the tour he gave you. It didn't give in the morning when you both woke groggy from alarms, reaching for coffee. Through the day the tension sat between the two of you through patients and traumas.
It started to feel like a terrible idea.
Until you both went back to his that night and laughed about the couple that had super-glued themselves together, the teenage boy who got his head stuck in between balcony bars. You made mac & cheese, which Robby deemed the best he ever had but considering you only found kraft cheese boxes in his cupboards, you didn't think much of it.
Then the routine built, mugs of coffee in the morning, a hearty breakfast started by whoever was up earlier in the morning, taking turns in the bathroom with only the occasional awkward bump in to each other in between brushings of teeth.
It was one morning when he stepped out, a smudge of minty white toothpaste in the corner of his mouth.
âYou've got a bit of-â you'd told him, gesturing to the corner of his mouth by your own.
He rubbed and missed it completely and your hand reached out first. It was like you were watching it outside of your own body, as your thumb swiped away at the corner of his mouth, scratching at his beard.
Every morning since then Robby had walked out with that same bit of smudged toothpaste and every time you spotted it, you got rid of it for him.
Feeling the heat of his breath dance along your fingertips.
The peppermint smell of him clinging like second skin.
The wet fall of his hair, droplets dripping down to your feet.
It made every morning harder, but made every one more the while.
In work, you had your own new routine between the two of you.
In the mornings everyone in the Pitt- including those that stuck around from night long enough- lingered to watch as you and Robby walked in side by side, heading straight for the fridge in the lounge.
There, Robby would pull out two containers of leftovers from the night before while talking about.... well, sometimes nobody could really tell what it was.
â- all I'm saying is that if it was real life they'd be shut down instantly,â Shen caught Robby telling you, shamelessly lingering in the door way with Abbot and Javadi.
âIt's not real life, it's Disney.â
âIt's a restaurant ran by a rat!â
âIt's whimsy.â
Robby grumbled under his breath. âIt's un-realistic.â
You laughed and as busy as you were laughing you didn't see the look Robby gave you, a smile of his own. A soft one, because when he was looking at you, nothing had to be loud. âJust wait till you watch Cinderella, the rats sew a dress!â
Abbot was first to clear his throat. âGood morning, happy couple.â
And Robby's expression dropped, passing a glare to his friend.
As distracted as he was with the glare, he didn't see the way your face fell. The disappointment that marred your features.
âGot anything fun for me?â asked Robby, clapping his hands and getting to business, taking the night shift attendings by the shoulders and dragging them out.
Javadi entered in, a sheepish smirk on her lips. âSo, how's it going?â she asked with all the air of a girl needing gossip.
âIt's fine,â you said.
It had been three weeks of living inside of his apartment, of his space becoming yours, of shows he'd never think about watching slowly enrapturing him.
âJust fine?â she asked. âIsn't this supposed to be the part where the two of you get together?â
It was a few beers kind of mistake to tell Javadi on your feelings for Robby. But she was a med-student harbouring hard feelings for Matteo and you'd been desperate to bond and suddenly it turned into Javadi shooting you looks across the floor whenever Robby got too close, and he was doing that a lot recently.
âNo, no, that's crossing so many lines,â you excused.
âYeah but, he invited you to stay.â
âAs a friendly gesture.â
âAnd how friendly do we know Robby to be?â
With you, very. With others it was more a tough game to play to get Robby to show some sympathy.
Your mouth was left ajar, stuttering on words you couldn't even come up with when Princess drummed her knuckles on the door.
âLouie's in south nineteen, asking for you.â
Never had you been so thankful to be called away on a patient run, especially when it was one of your terribly concealed favourites.
But you didn't leave quick enough to not catch how Princess crowded in Victoria, asking her what the latest was.
You managed to skirt your way over to nineteen without any more fans asking you about your new living situations. You were more than happy to hide away with Louie.
âHey, doc!â he grinned as you let the door shut behind you.
âLouie, it's been weeks, what took you so long?â you joked, taking the stool and wheeling over to him with a smile. Really, you'd been worried when he hadn't come in- counting two months down since his last visit. It didn't give you hope that he was doing better, it filled you with dread he'd given up entirely.
He chuckled. âSorry, doc, been busy.â
âA good busy?â
âAlways.â
It was one of those slow nights when Louie came in when you and Robby were working- a Tuesday night where you were just about to go home when you checked in on Louie one more time, finding him half way through a devastating story on his life.
You'd cried in the bathroom and Robby had silently handed you a tissue when you stepped out, cold water splashed in your face.
âHold out your hand for me, Louie,â you said, watching him do so with a tremble you could have bet your money on. âShaky, huh?â
âWell it is eight a.m,â he grinned.
âWe'll start you with fifty of Librium, as always. Anything else bothering you, Louie?â
âI had some aching in my side, right there-â diligently he showed you the pain, wincing as he pressed down on the pain.
You tugged on gloves and did an exam, finding the are bruised.
âYou been in any trouble recently?â you asked, knowing that if Louie ever was in a fight, it would never be started by him. He was happy to drink silently.
âNot that I remember, maybe with a stool,â he joked.
You smiled with him, testing out spots of his chest and asking him to breathe in, listening down the stethoscope. âEverything seems fine but we'll get an ultrasound in to check you over.â
He waved you off. âDon't rush, doc, I like to watch the people go by sometimes.â
You entertained him. âCourse, I'll be back shortly.â
You got Perlah on the case, someone just as happy to see Louie as you were, the duo that took the best care of him. Then you were occupied with slowly ticking off the board, discharging simple cases, working harder on the demanding ones.
At some point in the morning Robby slid in next to you, taking his place casually.
âI think I win for most interesting case today,â he said.
Happily, you looked up from your charts. âI didn't realise it was a competition?â
âCompetition keeps you young,â he said, head nodding side to side.
âI'm not the one that needs to be kept young,â you teased.
There was smirk of shock that gave way to darkening eyes and a straighter back when he pulled himself up.
âYou wanna play that?â
âI'm playing that,â you said. âI'm surprised you don't have an old mans seat when you shower.â
âI didn't realise you thought about me showering.â
It took you so off guard your elbow slipped, taking down someone's abandoned coffee.
âShit!â You cursed, clamouring to the shards and spilt liquid.
Robby was still chuckling to himself when he knelt next to you, collecting the bits of mug in his hands, taking what you had in yours to his also.
âI- I don't think about you showering,â you said, quietly. âOf course I don't, I just- I just meant- a joke. It was a joke.â
Robby inhaled, tilting his head to get a look at you. âReally?â
âYeah, yeah, god, I-I didn't-â
Your name was cried out and the shards of China fell back to the ground as Perlah helplessly stood outside of Louie's room. Almost slipping on the coffee, you took off in a run, Robby hot on your heels as you burst through the doors.
âHe just- he just started-â Perlah panicked among the blood.
He lay still, un-responsive and you didn't miss a beat in jumping up, pumping down on his chest with gloves, without a gown, just the need to save a life that had been drilled into you.
His blood got on your hands, under your nails as with every pump down on his chest, you pumped more blood out.
âGet an intubation tray, crash cart and suction, now!â Robby called as a flood of nurses assembled around you. He was intubated and a bag put in place, a nurse came in for suction and the heavy rolling wheels of the crash cart sounded.
It fell upon you muffled as your arms shook while pressing down on his chest.
âWe can swap out,â Robby offered quietly from behind you.
âNo, no, I- I got this,â you said through the gasps and slow bead of sweat beginning down your temple. âC'mon Louie, c'mon-â
Perlah stretched over, slamming down pads on his chest, under the gown that practically had his name on it from how often he visited. âPads in place!â
âHold compressions!â said Robby.
You backed up enough to get a reading, getting a dull feeling of Robby's hands on your arms as you trembled. âStill V-Fib,â you said, climbing off the bed. âCharge to two hundred!â
âCharged!â
âClear!â
So it went on, maybe only for minutes, maybe for an hour. A continuous rhythm of your chest compressions, the push of epi, the constant let down of no pulse, the flow of blood. And Robby's eyes only fumble from you to check on Louie before returning to you.
Everyone in the room hung on the thread of the flatline.
âDo we push more epi?â asked Perlah.
There was a silence behind you but you could picture the slow shake of Robby's head. You'd seen it in dozens of patients, in several helpless cases.
âRobby?â you called out helplessly, without knowing what you were calling for.
He was slow in his approach to you but you could feel him closer, know he was reaching out. âWe've done everything we can.â It wasn't harsh. It wasn't kind. It was fact and sometimes fact was neither thing.
His hand was gentle on your shoulder, not squeezing or pulling. Just there. It was enough for you to feel everything deep down in your bones, the pressure of trying to bring him back to life making you weak and Robby's touch helping you give up.
You didn't recall the calling of his time of death, or the stumbling out the room, the wiping down of his blood on your scrubs. You didn't know anything until you made it out to the ambulance bay, drinking in gulps of fresh air that seemed to poison you more then help.
It clamped down on your chest and choaked at your throat-
âHey, hey- it's okay, you're okay-â
Arms were tugging at you, pulling you into a chest you'd grown knwon with.
You pushed back. âNo, no, I'm bloody, I- I can't-â
âShh-â Robby cooed.
He embraced you tightly, suffocating you into his chest like he was trying to tell the rest of the world to go away, to shield you from the hospital and ambulances would inevitably come by. Robby stood there, arms strong and protecting you. He rocked slightly, lips pressed to the top of your head like it was a natural thing to do. Like you'd never felt them there or anywhere else before.
âI'm sorry,â you sniffed into his chest.
âNo, don't be- shh,â he whispered into you. âYou did everything you could.â
âHe's gone, he's gone,â you mumbled.
Robby held you until he felt he could let you go, which proved a while. By the time you'd dragged yourself back in, red faced and teary eyed word had spread about Louie. Robby remained behind you, a hand curling against the lower parts of your back as he guided you through to the scrub bin, daring anyone to stop and ask you what happened.
He was a dog ready to bite.
âTake some time,â he said in the same air he'd used to ask you to stay with him. With no room for arguments.
You changed scrubs, met Perlah in the middle of the nurses hub for support. When Louie's body was took to the viewing room, Robby stayed stuck at your side, fingers brushing yours as he let everyone who wanted to say goodbye, say it.
By your side he stayed for the rest of the day, with biting breaths and lingering looks. His touches became every other moment, every spare second he knelt next to you, checking in.
âI'm fine,â you told him repeatedly as the day went on, as new patient names clouded your mind and traumas stole your attention.
âWe'll get out of here, tonight,â he promised, hand edging closer to yours. Closer to something he wouldn't be able to take back. âNo cooking tonight, we'll pick something up.â
âI can- I can cook-â
Robby shook his head. âAnd you can pick the movie.â
You smiled, though it was tainted from the pain. âEven if it has talking animals?â
His eyes rolled playfully as he sighed, pushing himself up. âIf you must.â His hands were gentle on your shoulders as he squeezed, moving by.
When you looked back up you weren't surprised to see the fleeing eyes of Dana over her glasses.
She knew you'd caught her but only turned and walked off. You didn't know how you knew she was still smiling, but you knew.
By the time you and Robby got home- back to his- the sky had darkened and the Thai was procured on the drive back.
He'd let you shower first, knowing you still felt the need to scrub the phantoms of the day from you. You'd been so desperate you'd left your own wash bag in your room, your own robe there. So you bathed in Robby's signature smell, washed your hair in his shampoo that wasn't a two in one.
You wrapped yourself in a towel that was fluffy and smelt like him, wiping down condensation from the window before letting yourself sit with the grief.
It was never a good idea, alone in your own apartment to let the day haunt you. In Robby's place, surrounded by a smell that was all his, you safely let yourself remember the wobble in your arms, the pain in your heart and ache in your body.
You stood, re-tucking the towel around you when the door burst open at once.
âShit- shit-â
You grasped at the towel as it slipped down your body, clutching it to your chest before it could expose everything.
Robby stood, frozen in the doorway, his lips parted slowly. âShit- sorry, I thought you were done.â
âI'm- I'm finishing up,â you gulped.
Robby nodded, hand clenched on the door.
You watched his eyes catch a glance past your shoulder, seeing something there that had a blush creeping up his neck and ears. Something that made him bashful and looking away.
A chill ran down your body, from the toll of the day, the lack of clothing around you or the look Robby gave you.
âI'll, er- just...â you trailed off.
Robby closed his eyes, breathing deep. âYeah. Yeah.â
The door inched closed slower. Before it shut completely you were sure Robby paused, sure you heard him inhale and sigh before you caught the retreat of his footsteps.
You body sunk in on itself, catching the electricity buried under your skin by just being looked at by him. At the idea that he could smell him on you.
It wasn't until you turned, catching a glimpse of yourself in the wiped down mirror that you realised.
Wiped down.
When Robby glanced behind you- to the mirror- he'd blushed at the sight of that part of you left bare. The slope of your back, the dimples that sat just above your ass and the curve of you.
He'd got a glimpse of it. Not just a glimpse by the way he paused- an eyeful.
âFuck.â
It was bound to happen, maybe, with how long the two of you had been in co-habitation. But the day had been messy enough. Navigating the corners of yours and Robby's changed relationship.... you didn't have the nerve, though it felt alight by his look.
Maybe he hadn't seen anything, you told yourself as you dressed.
He probably didn't even notice, you said as you threw your damp hair up.
Just don't bring it up and he probably won't, you repeated as you stepped out.
When you came back out Robby was hiding in the kitchen, tucking himself right into the counter as he set up several dishes of all the food you'd ordered. His head was tucked low but there was a new sheen of sweat at the expanse of his neck still poking out from his scrubs.
âSorry for taking so long,â you apologised, slipping into a stool across from him.
He shook his head and shrugged without looking at you.
âSmells good!â you said, reaching for the food that lay between you.
Muscles in Robby's jaw moved. Tightening.
You watched his tongue run over the bottom of his lip before he stepped back from the counter, a finger running over his lips as he excused himself quickly.
It was just a glimpse you thought you caught, something tightening in his scrub pants exenterated by his hands trying to be discreet in covering it (and failing).
Only when you went back to the bathroom an hour later, to brush your teeth did you notice the very, very cold setting of the shower. But if he didn't bring it up, neither would you.
Robby was only supposed to be passing. It had been ten minutes since he last caught a glimpse of you and he decided that was nine minutes too long.
He couldn't pinpoint when exactly the obsession started, if he wanted to call it that. It could have been when your things started to pile up at his, your favourite mug that you drank from sitting comfortably next to his every morning, or the cook books you went back to like it was your bible. It might've been before you'd even effectively moved in with him. Maybe when he saw the way you commanded a room around a trauma, never once doubting yourself.
Whenever it began it only increased with every good morning he got, every night and gentle touch he felt.
And finding you in that bathroom, a blink and miss it moment when your towel started to fall. The expanse of everything behind you that you were so un-aware of.
Robby felt dirty for the erection he supported most the night, even after the coldest shower of his life and taking care of it in his bed when you were sure you were asleep.
It had taken every bit of taught and measure self-restraint to keep his hands off you. You'd had a tough day, Robby throwing himself at your mercy wasn't going to help.
But it had been a week since then, a week of near misses and close calls in the bathroom the two of you were treating like a battleground. The splotches of toothpaste he let linger on him got further and further along his mouth, the playing clueless became more silly. The brushed past each other in the kitchen when there was plenty of room became more telling.
It was all supposed to be going somewhere.
â - while she is playing house with her boss,â he caught Santos saying, hers, yours and Javadi's backs to him as he slowed his approach.
âIt's messy,â said Victoria.
âOh, would you- the two of you stop,â you said. âIt's not like that.â
âNo?â asked Javadi.
âIt's not like what?â he heard the teasing uplift of Trinity's voice.
âLike what you're trying to say,â you argued. âRobby and I are friends, just friends.â
Santos nodded, head lowering. âSure. Friends. Friends with house mate benefits.â
âWhat are house mate benefits?â asked Javadi, looking over to you enough that Robby could catch a grin.
âOh, use your imagination,â said Santos. âOne bathroom, two people, trips to get water from the kitchen, in nothing but skimpy little-â
Robby could practically see the face you were pulling.
âOh, can we not talk about this?â you said. âNothing like that has happened, nothing like that will happen. We're friends, just friends.â
Robby didn't realise how badly he must have wanted it to be more until he heard you dismiss it out of hand. Until he heard the mocking chuckle of his doctors at what you were saying. That nothing was ever going to happen, essentially admitting you didn't think about the escapade in the bathroom as much as he did.
Why would you? You probably thought it was odd and gross how he lingered. How he acted the rest of the night- withdrawn and ashamed- probably didn't help.
What? Did he think that after spending more time with him, living with him, you'd grow to care in a way he had for you. In a way he'd tried to ignore for months?
Did he really think he stood a fucking chance?
He was hyper aware of himself, standing there like an idiot with the fading mark of his heart on his sleeve. Soon somebody would call his name, his game would be up and the three of you would turn to him, catching him there.
Robby cleared his throat and shouldered between you and Victoria, practically tossing the tablet down. âGuy in five needs a surgical consult on a blood clot.â
Santos held up her hands to be clear of it and Javadi was walking away at once.
Robby watched you take it and he left.
It was time to start re-building his heart.
âHey,â you said, quick to follow him. âI was thinking of trying a carbonara tonight, do you like it?â
âSure.â
âOkay. Cool. You know if we have parmigiana?â
âI have more pressing things to think about then what's in my fridge,â he said.
You were quiet for a moment and he hoped he'd scared you away. âEverything okay?â
âFine.â
âAre you sure? Has something happened?â
âNo,â he huffed, halting at the door to trauma two where a car crash victim was under the scope of three capable doctors. What was one more? âNow instead of pestering me can you go do you're fucking job?â
The flash of hurt in your eyes was almost enough to have him apologising. To have him cave and tell you he didn't want to just be friends, that he couldn't go a day without feeling you and being calmed instantly.
Almost.
Your lips pursed and you held the tablet up to your chest like it was a shield. âI will get right on that, boss.â
The tension that began at his house when you first joined him in the space of his walls falls returned, un-invited, with a vengeance.
After Robby's snap at you you figured it was a bad day, that things had piled up and him and he didn't want to talk about it. He still waited for you at the end of his shift, still drove you home but in a silence that was stale. He went to the bathroom first and you started on dinner, making two plates of the pasta you'd promised.
He never left his room that night and his dinner was still sitting on the counter in the morning.
It continued for three days. No blushing meetings outside of the bathroom, no movie's he'd fall asleep to and miss the end- though insisting he was only resting his eyes- it all stopped, quickly.
So quick you had no time to think of what had gone wrong.
âHey,â said Victoria, lingering next to you as you went back to your search for cheap hotels that didn't have complaints of bug bites.
âHey.â
âYour leftovers smell so good.â
âThanks.â
âI didn't even pack lunch today,â she added, a small smile bitten back.
You huffed a laugh. âYou can take Robby's, I don't think he's hungry.â
âReally?â she said. âHe's usually very punctual about your lunches.â
He was, until a few days ago when you'd tried to find him to see if he was hungry, so you could sit down to your leftover together as you had done. But he'd brushed by you, telling you he wasn't hungry. He did so every day you asked.
âHas something happened?â asked Victoria.
Yes, something had clearly happened but you didn't know what.
âNo, just.... Robby being Robby I guess.â You shrugged it off but the indifference hurt because it wasn't just Robby being Robby. You'd found a different Robby, the one that wasn't snapping and grumpy every day, the one who coaxed you to your room when you were too tired to move from the sofa, the one who let you hum along to the songs in the movies you'd pick, the Robby that made you coffee just the way you like. You'd never even had to tell him.
âOh. I'm sorry,â she said. âYou know if I didn't live with my parents I'd let you stay, of course.â
You smiled. âI know. Thanks.â
The hotel you settled on wasn't in the top ten in the city and it was nearly forty minutes out of your way. Earlier mornings were a small price to pay.
You let Robby drive you home without conversation, let him tirelessly switch from one radio to the other. Your fingers curled and un-curled against your knees in anxiety.
âMy-urm- apartment is up and running again,â you said.
Robby's knuckles bleached white on the steering wheel. âOh yeah?â
You nodded. âYeah. I can get my stuff packed up and be out your hair.â
Robby didn't say anything. You glanced at him, seeing the tightness of his body and the eyes he kept plastered on the road. âIt's late,â he said, mouth moving to say something else before he closed it again and thought. âI can give you a lift over.â
âYou- you don't have to,â you said. The idea of one more tense car ride was enough to have you thinking about jumping out the moving vehicle. âI can book an uber.â
âIt's late.â
Robby kept himself busy while you packed up the clothes you'd un-packed in the wardrobe in his room. He packed up your toiletries and your kitchen things that had slowly wound themselves in his cupboards.
You were already at the door, your case and bag standing next to you, your phone warming in your hand as you checked your hotel booking and uber confirmation.
Robby walked out from the bathroom, your toiletery bag in hand.
âI've got an uber booked,â you told him, quickly. âIt's been a long day, I didn't want you to have to drive anymore.â
He nodded, slowly, handing you the bag. âOkay.â His hands retreated back to his pockets.
You loitered. You still had ten minutes before your uber on the way. âI'm sorry if I out-stayed my welcome.â
He shrugged, shaking his head. âHowever long it took to get your place fixed.â
âStill, I didn't mean for it to take this long.â
Robby didn't reply and his gaze faded away from you.
It was a heavy goodbye. The longer you'd stayed with him the little time you gave to thinking how leaving would work. You wouldn't be escaping him, no, he'd be stuck in your mind and lingering in the corner of your gaze. You'd still remember how he looked when he was falling asleep, how his shower smelt and the way he stretched in the morning.
They'd all be happy memories of another time.
You took it with you like extra baggage into the uber and into the two star hotel.
Robby knew he was ingraining himself into the night shift longer than he needed to but since you left a week ago his apartment was cold, empty and he loathed it.
He hated that there was no other noise, no other mug sitting next to his, nobody to talk to. Hated it so much he was choosing the taunting walls of the Pitt over heading back.
âYou thinking of joining the night crawlers?â Jack asked, finding Robby stretching at the hub of the Pitt.
âNope.â
âOh. It's just, you're still here, so I assumed,â Jack teased.
âI get it,â said Robby in a sing-song voice.
âIt can't be that bad, can it?â asked Abbot. âYou see her tomorrow.â
Robby wished he could say he didn't know what Jack was talking about but it was painfully obvious to everyone that he couldn't deny it himself. There was no more coming in together, in fact, you'd been coming in late but he was doing his best to avoid you he couldn't talk to you to find out why. He no longer had a tub of well-cooked food or your teasing invitation to eat with you.
It felt like he had nothing all over again.
He looked down to the nurses counter, picking at a mark on there. âIt's just...â he trailed, trying to think of a word to sum it all up.
âYeah?â asked Jack, leaning next to him.
âQuiet.â He decided on.
Jack nodded, slowly. He glanced away before frowning at whatever he'd found. âWhat happened anyway? The pipes at her place were fixed so you just kicked her out?â
âNo, she wanted to leave.â
âSo you guys can't just, hang out?â he asked, holding his hands behind his back.
Robby made a pfft noise. âHang out?â
âWell, Dana says-â
â- Dana-â he scoffed.
âDana says the two of you can hardly look at each other,â said Jack. âSeems to be a change from what I'd heard before.â
Robby looked at him. âAnd what did you hear before?â
âYou laugh,â he said, like it was a rare phenomenon. âHeard you joke. Saw you smile. Saw you happy.â
He thought about you, grinning with Santos and Javadi as you told them you were just friends, that nothing had happened and nothing was going to happen. He remembered how you looked at him first thing in the mornings and last thing at night, how you were- and still- were on his mind as he laid his head down and pushed himself up in the morning.
âShe... she made it clear that nothing was going to happen between us,â Robby admitted.
âAnd you wanted more?â
Robby was still, the flecks of the stain coming off under his nail.
âWant more?â Jack corrected.
He nodded.
âAnd did you tell her that?â
It was rather annoying, sometimes, how well Jack knew him.
âI didn't have to.â
âI think you did. You still do,â said Jack. âJust talk to her man, tell her how you feel-â
Robby shook his head at once. â- no-â
âRobby. Brother,â said Jack with a firm pat on his back. âI've seen how you look at her. I've seen how she looks at you. Take it from me, it would be a waste to let that go.â
He didn't want to let it go, but Robby didn't know how to hold on either.
âHey, big bosses!â Lena called. âGot major trauma's coming, hotel caught fire. We're the closest hospital, Westbridge can only take two traumas and ten minors.â
âSend them our way, I'll round up the crawlers!â said Jack already sliding into his professionalism.
âI'll hang around then,â said Robby, almost spitefully proving a point to Jack. That he didn't need to go home.
âI'm giving you an hour.â
An hour was all he needed.
A flood of people, most in their sleep wear, robes hastily thrown and tied up flooded in. Many were covered in ash, faces grey or pale. They were checked over for smoke inhalation, nobody got through without a stethoscope to their chest and back. There was a family of four who's father was being treated for bad burns. An elderly man with cancer that was put up to south eighteen, chefs from the small hotel kitchen that were being seen for burns, damage to their lungs and everything else.
âI told you! I told you!â one of them shouted, accent foreign to Robby. âThat place is a death trap! It was just waiting to go up in flames!â
Robby stepped out and decided to let them argue, tugging of gloves and fetching another pair from the always stocked box on the wall. âIs that everyone?â
âJust one more, pulling up now!â said Lena, yelling over the chaos the ED had turned into to.
Just one more. That heavy set of exhaustion was starting to settle in his feet, making them ache. It was nearing one in the morning, in five hours time he'd need to be up and heading in.
He thought it was the need for sleep that had him hearing your voice.
âMark Tellon, on his seventies, severe smoke inhalation and asthma attack. No signed nasal hair, his pulse ox is at eighty-four wet crackles bilaterally!â
There was no such thing as dreaming.
Robby stumbled at the sight of you in bottoms that were too long for you, in a cartoon character he couldn't name, in a shirt that drowned you. He guessed it was once white but was stained in ash and smoke, as was your face and hair.
You wheeled in the man with the paramedics and Robby stepped just ahead.
âWhat the hell happened?â he demanded.
âHotel caught fire, quick evacuation, this is everyone,â you listed, clinically.
âYou were there?â
You glanced up at him as the bed of the old man was wheeled by the two of you. He watched your face fall, smudging ash as you wiped at your forehead. âEr-â
Robby didn't care for the answer. Well, he did but not when your eyes were hazy, skin clammy and smoke and ash covered you. His hands climbed at your cheeks, holding you there and looking into your eyes. âHave you been checked over?â
âUrm, no I'm fine-â
âC'mon-â
âWhat? Robby!â you protested even as his fingers wrapped around your forearms, dragging you across the floor and past patients waiting for consults and doctors and nurses clearly rushed off their feet.
There was no spare room available but the family room so Robby took you there, where it was empty, and closed the door behind him.
You were stuck, again, alone with Robby. Exactly the place you'd tried not to be. But he'd closed the door behind him, zoned in on you with that tight crease of worry between his brows.
You stood there, holding onto yourself.
Robby made you follow his finger with your eyes, his other hand steadying your cheek as he watched you. âAny dizziness?â
âNo, I'm fine.â
He took his penlight out from his pocket of tricks next, shining the light and checking your pupil response, you knew how it all worked and let him go through the motions. âYou inhaled smoke?â he asked.
âProbably. I was trying to make sure everyone got out, first.â
There was a tut from his lips but a small upturn in his cheeks.
âCourse you were,â he mumbled, ditching the pen light when he was done with it.
âHonestly, I'm fine, I'll just need a shower.â
Robby was already making his way behind you, warming up the drum of his stethoscope in the palm of his hand. Still, when you felt the brush of his rough fingertips skirting over the skin of your back and the metal pressing along, you shivered. âBreathe in.â
You took a deep breath in, Robby's eyes burning a hole in the back of your head.
âBreathe out.â
You did everything he said.
He moved so he was in front of you, sliding the stethoscope down the front of your shirt, closer over the drum of your heart.
Robby's eyes remained lower, not meeting your gaze. âBreathe in.â
Your chest expanded into his hand.
âYour heart's racing,â he observed.
You swallowed down the feeling of him so close. âYeah. Probably. Been a crazy night.â
Gently his hands smoothed down your arms, sitting you down on the leather chairs as he set himself on the small coffee table in front of you.
âWant to tell me why you were at the hotel to begin with?â he asked, elbows rested on his knees and hands clasped together. âCause I can come up with my own ideas and I don't like them.â
Lying to him had proved a silly task time and time again.
âMy apartment isn't actually ready to be lived in yet,â you admitted, low in your throat and looking down to his hands. The only update you had from your apartment was that it would take another week, followed by a hopefully.
âNo?â he said in fake disbelief.
You shook your head. âI just guessed I'd out stayed my welcome, you wanted to be alone.â
âNo,â he said. âNo, you didn't. You could've stayed.â
You eyed Robby. âYou didn't really seem like you wanted me there anymore.â
You watched as he sighed, shoulders slumping.
Robby's fingers thread and un-thread. âIt wasn't like that.â
âI mean did I- did I do something?â you asked, a spew of words ready at the barrel of your gun. âI thought we were okay.â
âSo did I,â he said, bringing up his gaze and taking a deep, shuddering breath. âSo did I.â
âThen what?â
Robby pushed himself up, hands flying to the back of his head and patting down his hair. His boots scuffed against the floor as he paced the area small and not built for pacing. âI thought things were going really well,â he admitted, hands making a weak gesture between the two of you. âI thought there were moments.â
âThere were!â you opposed, quickly.
Was this a chance you'd been looking for? Was he wanting you to say there was something more? That the touches and everything else meant something.
He looked at you, arms pulling over his chest. âBut we're just friends, right?â
There was a way he was saying it, a bite to his words like a dog barking, trying to make a point. Just friends.
With your head spinning you remembered another time of saying those words. You remembered Santos's teasing (really it was hard to pick one particular moment out from it all) and Javadi there too. You remembered their teasing grins, asking you about benefits-
And how Robby forced the tablet in between the three of you.
Your head hung, hands wiping away the stress. âOh god.â
Robby waited.
âOh god,â your voice came out muffled by your own hands. âRobby-â
âYeah, I started to like you,â he said, trying to make it all seem like it was no big deal, body moving to shake it of. âI shouldn't, I know. I'm your boss, you're the resident, you were staying with me as a guest.â
âRobby, I-â you pushed yourself up, making your way around the table.
â- and you made it very clear to Doctor Santos and Doctor Javadi-â
â- they were teasing me, it was- it was nothing. I didn't mean it! I mean, they'd been teasing me for weeks, they were just annoying me.â
His body moved in his breath as looked at you. âYou don't have to lie.â
âI'm not!â
âYou lied about your place. Instead you chose a hotel, one that was a death trap, apparently.â
âI thought you hated me!â
âNo, I want you!â
âAnd I want you!â you yelled.
âYou didn't tell me.â
âWell, you didn't tell me.â
Robby scoffed. âYeah, I'm the one who's supposed to have communication issues, sweetheart.â
Within seconds you had thrown yourself into Robby's arms, practically leaping atop him and kissing him. His lips were frozen, body waking up slowly as his arms curled around your back, holding you in. You could feel the scrunch of his noise and the scrape of his beard as he didn't kiss you back.
You pulled away, keeping your eyes down.
Just because he wanted you, because you wanted him didn't mean throwing yourself at him (literally!) was going to work.
âI-I'm sorry, I thought-â
His hands drowned your face as he pulled you back in, head dipping low to lick his tongue into you. He pressed his mouth into your, letting his tongue in your mouth. His hands tilted your head back, thumbs brushing your cheeks as he reacted to you at once.
Your hands tugged a hold of his hoodie, bending him further along you while his hands slowed down your body, cupping your backside and digging his fingers in.
Some noise made its way out the back of his throat, groaning into your mouth.
âAre we-â you said against his lips. âMmp; are we doing this right now?â
âDoing what?â He mumbled, tilting his head to nudge your mouth open deeper.
You smiled against him. âMaking out in the family room?â
âGod, I hope so.â
His mouth was open, warm and welcoming as he kissed you harder, finding parts of you nobody had ever found before.
âI meant it,â said Robby against you, his tongue running over the tip of your lip. âI want you.â
You nudged your nose with his, arms coming to wrap around the back of his neck. âI mean it. I donât- weâre not just friends, Robby.â
âYeah,â he sighed, smirking. âI donât think think friends kiss each other the way Iâm about to kiss you.â
taglist (if you want to be added or took off just say the word!): @oldbaddies, @mafercita101,@tiddieshakeshownu, @mismwaa, @annabethpotter221b, @elizamoe133, @delicatedragonflower, @mysatnin, @cherbicdollie, @macbaetwo, @cod-guys-slvt, @rach2602, @beebeechaos, @generation-zero, @sofianotvergara, @berrybisous, @pinkpantheris, @lacy1986, @marquiserose
Anya is live and ready to show you everything. Watch her strip, dance, and perform exclusive shows just for you. Interact in real-time and make your fantasies come true.
â Live Streamingâ Interactive Chatâ Private Showsâ HD Qualityâ Free Actions
Free to watch ⢠No registration required ⢠HD streaming
The oddest thing he recognised was that the washing machine went more often than it ever had before, folding your jeans out of the dryer. It warmed his soul to see you trade your old ripped up t-shirts for one more you after Trin dragged you to go shopping.Â
It was an odd adjustment for Jack, his almost always empty apartment slowly being filled by your belongings. A new fluffy blanket on the couch, new shampoo conditioner and body wash that Jack had bought in your favourite scent.Â
Youâd woken up to complete silence in the house, it wasnât an unfamiliar happening, most of the time you rose before Jack and just stayed in your room until you heard his movement in the living room. Even if you lived here you still didnât feel like it was your home, no it was Jackâs and you were just staying there until you could find a place to live.Â
But after a few hours you were still met with nothing, you carefully moved into the shared space, hours later there was still absolutely nothing. Youâd assumed Jackâs room was only his to enter thus until now you hadnât even stepped foot inside, that's why it felt so insane to knock on the hardware. The door slid open exposing that there was absolutely no one in his room, the bed perfectly made with the corners tucked (something you didnât even know you could do). âJack-â you tried to suppress the panic that threatened to rise.
You stumbled around the apartment pushing open every door before grasping your new phone, one of Jack's old ones, quickly calling him and pressing on his contact. Your body sank against the island, knuckles aching from how tightly you gripped the phone, curled in the fetal position.Â
âHey roomie-â you raggedly let out a breath of relief at the sound of his voice âis everything okay?â The sound of the car door slamming shut made you jump as you stared at his profile picture.Â
âWhere are you?â your voice cracked, rocking gently.
âI just went to get groceries Iâm on the way home now- right nowâŚâ he clarified realising how stupid it was of him to leave you home alone with absolutely no notice. âI wouldn't leave you like that honey, I was just getting food.â his voice dripped with concern âJust watch some TV and relaxâ
You hung up, sliding over to the couch and turning on the TV fiddling with his remote, still struggling with some of the buttons. You switched on some random sitcom, staring at the screen as you cocooned himself in the fluffy blanket youâd bought. Tears burned at your eyeline as you watched the family on TV laugh and eat dinners together, you and Jack eat dinner together when you can. It sucks, the little reminders of what you did not and will not ever have.Â
The door clicked open and shut rapidly, the thud of a full bag of groceries against the kitchen floor, the hardwood creaking with Jackâs uneven gait, his hand moving gently to your shoulder, âwanna make dinner with me?â he spoke softly, heâd learned that was the best way to approach you, with kindness.Â
âCan I just watch?â you replied as he nodded, âdo you want the chair?â Jack had an ergonomic chair he could use instead of standing to cook. There was a guilt attached to the whole debacle, making a disabled man tend to your needs because youâre just utterly clueless. He nodded again as you grabbed it for him, he sat with a gruff hum of relief, you lowered to detach the prosthesis and the lining so his leg could breathe. âCan I help in any wayâŚ?â
âYou wanna try chopping some vegetables?â you nodded moving onto one of the island stools, Jack maneuvered around by gripping onto counters, pulling out a large wood chopping board and the appropriate knife placing it down in front of you. Over the weeks spent in Jackâs house youâd see him go through the motions countless times, the rotation of the wrist, the size and shape needed for the perfect tasting dish.Â
The weight of the knife was unfamiliar yet you managed to mimic Jackâs movements, a soft smile on your lips as Jack stared over at you, his heart thumping in his chest. Your eyes flickered up to him only to feel a deep sharp pain seer through your finger. It took several seconds to look down and register that you had fully just chopped off a whole part of your finger. Jack was already staring back at the meat he was preparing, your hand darted to a tea towel, wrapping up your hand. âIâm going to the toilet.â you darted over to the room, locking the door behind you as blood stained the probably very expensive hand towel. âFuck fuck fuck fuckâ
Jack leaned against the counter as his head turned to where you were sitting, seeing the blood all over your chopping board, the bloody handprint on the counter, the sliver of your fingertip on the wooden board. âKid!?â he froze for a few seconds, his leg was still by the couch, his chair was his only option to make it to the bathroom, pulling himself frantically along the walls to pound on the bathroom door.
The floor of the bathroom toilet was a haven, towel discarded on the tile as sobs forced themselves out of you âIâM SORRY JACK!â your lungs began to burn, air not entering them as the room spun.Â
âDonât be sorry!â He barely thought about the volume of his voice as he pounded on the door "Sweetheart I canât get you out!â Jackâs heart pounded as he pulled at the door handle.
âPlease donât be mad!â it was hard, registering when people were getting angry, really registering any emotions people felt around you. All you knew was that Jack was screaming and that usually meant that trouble was on the horizon.Â
âIâm not mad! Doll iâm not mad iâm- iâm scared-!â his voice was raw as you stared at your hand, the way it was bleeding over your shirt. âSIRI CALL ROBBY!âÂ
It was minutes later when Robby rushed into the apartment, sweating as he threw his body against the bathroom door, bile rose up Jackâs throat every time he heard your destroyed squeals as the wood of the door splintered and cracked with the impact.Â
The door swung open, revealing your form hidden behind the toilet, Robby rushing in to crouch in front of you, taking your palm to inspect your injured finger. âItâs okayâŚno one is mad- weâre gonna fix it okay?â
He ushered you to stand, pulling you out of the kitchen to find Jack on the couch, pulling on his liner and prosthesis. The second his eyes locked on you, his whole body bolting over to meet you. His arms wrapped around yours, one weaving up into your hair, the other with his palm pressed to the small of your back, his chin moving into the crook of your neck just to relax himself. âDon't hide when youâre hurtâŚokay? Never, iâll take care of you, iâm not mad iâm not-âÂ
âPromise?â you rasped.Â
âPromise.â
âŚâŚâŚ..
It felt weird, being watched as much as Jack Abbot tended to watch you. Since the day with your finger he never seemed to take off his prosthesis around you, the simmering guilt returned. In the most simple terms you weren't used to the level of care Abbot had assigned to you. Making sure you were constantly comfortable both at home and at work.Â
It was some football player from a match in a nearby park. He was rowdy, his whole team was rowdy yet you moved around the party without a second thought. Trying to treat the guy who had come in with a dislocated shoulder, moving him carefully from chairs. âOkay so weâre going to try to pop it back inâŚâ you grasped your hands around the tablet as you sat him down in south 15. âI have to ask you someâŚquestions about your history-â you pulled up the ergonomic stool to the edge of the bed, offering a sweet smile in an attempt to sooth his discomfort.Â
You ran through your standard questions feeling a coarse dirty finger against your cheek bone pushing a strand of hair out of your face with his good hand. You ducked away with an awkward chuckle âi donât knowâŚif that is appropriate.â you stated turning back to the tablet.
âSorry youâre just so prettyâŚyou must be really smart- to be a nurse-â you couldn't help the heat that rose up your neck at his words, his praise, his attention. âJustâŚhow about you reset my shoulder and I take you out to dinner after?â
âI have to finish my shiftâŚâ you chuckled attention his oxygen monitor and helped him strip off the football gear. âAnd your arm is gonna hurt for a whileâŚâÂ
âI can power through for youâŚbesides- iâll take you out to breakfast.â he smirked lazily, and somehow it got to youâŚ
âfineâŚIâll be outta here around 8amâŚthat's good for you, you gonna come pick me up?â you teased slightly as he nodded.Â
The shift came and went, you sat out on the curb outside the hospital, checking your phone every minute waiting for the described jeep to pull up and take you on a cute little lunch date. Youâd made it to the curb at 8 am on the dot, it was nowâŚ.8:48 am.
âI donât know if heâs coming, kid.â Jack strolled over, stood tall by your side as you sat in one of the outfits you and trin had picked out.Â
âHeâs gonna be here, his arm just probably hurtsâŚâ you rationalised, fingers itching to type out another query on his location, on if he was coming and how you weren't mad you were just excited to see him.
âSweetheart.â His hand came down softly on your head with a gruff sigh âheâs not coming. Let's go home.â
âNo heâll be here.âÂ
âHoney.â
âNo heâs coming.âÂ
Jack groaned realising you werenât going to give up, huffing as he sat on a flower pot by your side. âThen Iâll wait with you.â
9:00am nothing.
9:24 still nothing.
9:32
Ding
You jumped up at the sound, opening your phone to see something far worse than the simple excuse youâd expected. Sorry. One of the guys bet that I could get you to go on a date. But youâre not my type. Sorry.Â
âWeâre going-â you shoved the phone in your pocket, jack standing without a word and following you to his car. Once again you sat in Jack Abbotâs car sobbing as he drove you home, only this time the vulnerability came not in the form of fever but instead from humiliation.Â
âDo you wanna-â the door to your room in the apartment slammed shut, his hand forming a strong grip with a sigh. â-talkâŚabout itâŚâÂ
Was it humiliating to be sobbing into your pillow in your late 20s over some frat guy? Oh absolutely it was. But it didnât stop your mascara from staining the white sheets, nor your eyes from puffing up, or crying yourself to sleep.Â
It was hard heavy rasps on the door that stirred you from your slumber, âhoney câmon wake upâŚâ you stumbled to the door, looking like 10 kinds of crap, sliding the door open.Â
âWow.âÂ
âI knowâŚ.now what?â you sighed as he tugged at your hand, pulling you down into the living room âyou should take off that leg abbot-â your words filtered out as you stared at the spread which had been laid out for you, croissants, pain au chocolat, eggs, baconâŚeverything.Â
i would give you my kidney for more sunshine reader and park the shark
whoa before i receive your kidney i need to know if it's healthy enough that i can get good money for it. that aside thank you!!! im so so so happy you're enjoying them <333
risky and you hit send (smau) | brendon park x sunshineER!reader | pt. 3
in which you take someone's advice on how to get brendon's attention
a/n: disclaimer, there's not much brendon in this chapter sorry! but a girl who yearns is a girl who earns. trust she's getting there okay đ
taglist: @alphabetically-deranged @novausstuff @mel164 (comment if u wanna be tagged!)
pt 2 | next
as always, im so so grateful so many of u are enjoying this!!! <333 thank u for all the likes, comments, and reblogs. mwah mwah
I just read your Andrew with reader who is a student doctor and get this. Reader and Andrew are husband and wife and it's her first day at the Pitt so why is there a man who looks exactly like her husband ( and they are not related ) ..
Seeing double
tags: andrew "pope" cody x ms4!reader, implied age-gap relationship (late 20s reader/early 40s andrew), jack abbot is there and confused, even more confused reader, quiet and awkward andrew, stare-y reader, medical inaccuracies, the pitt chaos, robby robinavitch (always), season 1 the pitt, pittfest, reader's nickname is slugger (explained in fic), 18+ MDNI
notes: thank you @nocturnalrosey for requesting! I hope I did this piece just how you wanted it to go! I love getting to add pieces to my doppleganger collection so keep the requests coming! if you'd like to join my permanent master list, please comment here! enjoy!
word count: 3.5k
To say you were nervous for your first day at the Pittsburgh Trauma Medical Center was an understatement. As you waited for your shift to start, you couldnât stop rocking on your heels with your hands held behind your back, fingers twisting at your wedding ring, as you waited near the nursesâ station promptly at 6:55 am.Â
The ED bustled around the small, eager and probably equally nervous group that you were a part of. To your left, a brunette woman and a blond man held similar poses while a raven-haired, dark-skinned girl took the place next to your right, looking almost too young to be there. The urge to introduce yourself to the other three was swiftly put on hold when a rather tall, sad-looking man, probably your new attending, Dr. Robby, approached while talking to what you would call already-veteran doctors.Â
âAlright folks, listen up,â Robby announced before stopping. âAs you can see, we have some new faces this morning. Starting with second-year resident Doctor Melissa King, fresh from the V.A.âÂ
The happy-looking blond woman next to him smiled and slightly waved her hands. âEverybody calls me Mel. Iâm super happy to be here.âÂ
He nodded sat her before looking at your group. âAnd one new intern, three med students.â
You pursed your lips, waiting for him to start the introductions, but apparently it seemed like he had other ideas. He crossed his arms and continued to stare expectantly.Â
âThis is where you introduce yourselves.âÂ
Again, none of you spoke until the brunette to your left spoke up. âTrinity Santos. Intern.âÂ
The raven-haired girl went next. âVictoria Javadi, M.S. Three.âÂ
Then the blond. âDennis Whitaker, M.S. Four.âÂ
And that left you to finish out the group, finger still spinning your ring with nervousness. âY/n Cody. Also M.S. Four.âÂ
A redheaded woman with a fringe leaned over to a brunet male. âWould you look at that rock,â she whispered, but her voice carried enough that you were able to hear it.Â
You bashfully put your hands behind your back again. It wasnât like you werenât proud to be married, but the unwanted attention had you shrinking into yourself. Thankfully though, their eyes shifted away from you when a bleach blond older woman joined the group. Robby gestured toward her.Â
âFor you new people, this is the most important person youâre going to meet today. Dana is our Charge Nurse; she is the ring linger of this circus. Do what she says, when she says it. Now, as you can see, the house is always packed.âÂ
Your eyes drifted from the attending to look around. However, because of the motion, you werenât able to get a good look at the person who spoke next.Â
âThe ER is the gift that keeps on giving.âÂ
Robbyâs voice filled your ears again. âMost of our department is clogged up with boarders. Those are the admitted patients waiting for a room upstairs, sometimes for days. Beds are a precious commodity, so be quick and efficient with your workups. Half of your cases will be discharged from chairs. And while we treat the sicker patients back here, keep an eye on the waiting room to be sure no oneâs about to die out there.â He turned to Dana. âReady to rock and roll?âÂ
Dana smiled. âTo quote Wu-Tang, Bring the mother fuckinâ ruckus.âÂ
Robby turned to the residents, and you finally turned your eyes back to him.Â
âSenior residents got sign outs?â he asked.Â
Two of themâthe brunet man and a dark-skinned womanânodded, their hands both holding tablets.Â
âAlright, letâs do this,â Robby said before turning away, already moving further into the department.Â
He quickly began to integrate your group into their daily routine. First stop was an exhausted-looking mother holding an even louder and exhausted-sounding baby. You kept quiet while they worked, wanting to more take in everything instead of jumping the gun and calling the wrong diagnoses. After Dana walked away to get some Nair for the babyâs hair tourniquet, Robby continued on, each of you following him like a lost duckling.Â
After the small moments of calm in the morning, the following hours ascended into madness. The first traumas had been a woman whoâd been pushed down onto subway tracks and ended up with a degloved foot. The second adjacent trauma had been the man whoâd tried to save her life.Â
During the procedure to reset the womanâs foot, you were unfortunate enough to be closest to Victoria, who had been looking sick since the wrapping came off. Not wanting her to hit the ground, you stepped into her freefall and stuck your arms under hers, keeping her semi-upright while she became dead weight.Â
Trinity looked over with a smirk. âMed students are playing dominos.âÂ
âJust didnât want her to hit her head,â you grunted, easing her down until she was flat on the ground. âThatâd be too much paperwork that I absolutely do not want to deal with on the first day.âÂ
An echo of âpreachâ followed your statement.Â
âYouâre certainly a good catch, slugger,â Trinity quipped. âEver think about playing for the Pirates? Iâve heard their outfield has been struggling this season.âÂ
You shook your head and flashed her a sarcastic smile. âSadly, I think my hand eye coordination is better for catching my peers instead of balls flying at 90 miles an hour. And I really donât think my husband would been too keen on me switching careers this fast after one day.âÂ
You knew she wanted to say something back, maybe ask a question or throw another snarky remark, but you were quickly called away to help another resident.Â
By noon, your brain was quickly getting overwhelmed with the sheer number of patients in the halls and the number still waiting to be seen. Thankfully, charting gave you a small moment to catch your breath, the tying quickly getting your mind off the panic thatâd been building for a small while. While you sat there, you wished your phone would buzz even though you knew you wouldnât.Â
Andrew was out for the day, and that normally meant you wouldnât see him until you got home after shift. But that was fine; you really didnât need any distractions on your first day, mind too focused on making a good enough impression that they might consider you for residency after you graduated.Â
The thought had you sighing, which somehow caught the attention of Dana just behind you.Â
âWhy the loud sigh, hun?â she asked, coming into your line of sight. âShift treating you that bad already?âÂ
You winced, smile slightly slanted as you met her gray eyes. âIt is bad Iâm already ready for it to be over?âÂ
She smiled sympathetically. âWelcome to emergency medicine. This is how itâll probably be for the rest of your time here.âÂ
âShould have gone into cosmetology then,â you joked. âMaybe the assholes there would be different than the assholes here.âÂ
âHa!â Dana barked, hand coming down gently on your shoulder. âI like you, kid.â She turned back towards her board. âSo, whatâs your story. Why you here?â Her accented twang sounded lovely in your ears, comforting you in a way.Â
âMy husband, actually. We needed a fresh start; Pittsburg seemed like a good enough place to do so. We just moved from California.âÂ
She cocked her head. âBeaches not enticing enough for you to stay?âÂ
âIâm more of a mountains girl,â you responded. âPlus, I didnât pick here. My first thought would have been Kentucky. But the gloom here was enough to satiate me.â
âWell, weâre glad to have you here. The Pitt canât be a teaching hospital without people to teach.âÂ
You folded your hands on the desk. âIâm excited to learn.âÂ
Apparently, that had her handing you a tablet. âThen Room 4 is all yours, slugger.âÂ
A groan rumbled your chest as you stood. âDid Santos already blab about that?âÂ
âNews travels fast everywhere, but it travels even faster in a hospital.â She tuned back towards her board. âBetter get to your patients. Robbyâs available for when you need him or find Samira; sheâs probably looking for someone to help.âÂ
You looked down at the tablet. âThank you, Dana.âÂ
âDonât mention it, hun. Itâs my job.âÂ
Your eyes trailed the tablet as you left the hub in search for your new attending or one of the senior residents. Thankfully, it didnât take long for you to find Samira, the tablet still clutched to your front.Â
âDr. Mohan?â you asked as you walked up to her. âDana handed me the chart for Room 4, and I was wondering if I could tag along with you for it?âÂ
âSamira is just fine.â Her deep brown eyes gleamed, matching her shining smile. âBut sure! Mrs. Thompson is one of our regulars,â she began while walking in the direction of the room. âHer husband died a couple of months ago, and she has a history of OCD and hypochondria.âÂ
You hummed. âSo for her, do you normally listen and bring her down?âÂ
âWe at least try to. Sometimes weâll give her plain saline but say itâs a medication so she believes sheâs getting treatment.âÂ
âIsnât that lying though?â you asked with pinched brows.Â
Samira, in return, gave you an understanding look. âThatâs just sometimes the best thing for her when she gets stuck inside her head.â She gave one knock on the door before entering with a large gin. âHi, Mrs. Thompson. Iâm Dr. Mohon, and we have one of our med students here if youâre comfortable with that.âÂ
Mrs. Thompson was exactly how you imagined her: graying hair, wide and scared eyes that roamed the room, and nervous hands that rested on her skirted lap. You stayed next to the door just in case she asked for you to step out.Â
âNo, thatâs fine,â she answered, looking right at you.Â
âThank you, maâam,â you answered before pulling the privacy curtain shut.Â
You stayed close to Samira as she sat down on the edge of the bed. While she talked to Mrs. Thompson, you let your eyes roam while staying alert to any questions. However, once your eyes landed on the small side table, you noticed how the instruments werenât that straight. Another thing you noticed was how Mrs. Thompson kept glancing towards them as well, and the twitch of her finger had you guessing that she too wanted to straighten them. Without saying anything, you shuffled quietly over and rearranged them from shortest to largest, also making sure that they were evenly spaced out while staying as straight as possible. When they were to your liking, you stepped back behind Samira in time to see Mrs. Thomspon take a large inhale, her shoulders relaxing just a bit more as she went over why she was in today.Â
It wasnât until you left the room that Samira put a hand on your shoulder.Â
âWhat was with the instruments?â she asked. â
You took another glance back at the room. âYou said Mrs. Thompson has a history of OCD, and she kept looking over at them. Her fingers would twitch each time she did. I thought Iâd just go ahead and put them in order, thinking she might be able to focus more on what you were saying instead of overthinking about them.âÂ
Samira cocked her head. âOh; I didnât think about that. Great catch then.âÂ
âWhat did Slugger catch this time?â Trinity asked as she walked right up to the two of you, hands deep in her pockets, a wide smirk on her face. âDid your patient fall over this time?â Â
âOur patient was showing non-verbal signs of an OCD tick,â you replied. âI just wanted to make her more comfortable.âÂ
âHowâd you even know to look for stuff like that? Did you take a specific course in school?â Trinity asked.Â
You shook your head. âNot really. Uh, my husband has OCD, and if you live with someone for long enough, you pick up on the little things.âÂ
Samira handed the tablet back to you. âLike I said, good catch. That was actually the smoothest conversation Iâve had with Mrs. Thompson before.âÂ
âGlad I could help,â you said. âShould I give this back to Dana since sheâll be discharged soon?âÂ
âThatâd be great. Iâll find you when I get my next patient.âÂ
âCommon, Slugger. Letâs see if thereâs any other fun patients to grab,â Trinity said while taking your wrist. âMaybe the next one you can show of your catching skills again.âÂ
âHa, ha.âÂ
_______________________
The one rule you should have paid more attention to was that if everything seemed to go well in the ER, it wouldnât stay that way for much longer. With only one hour left of your shift, Robby announced a Code Triage alter, and your stomach sunk so deep you feared itâd disappear into your feet.Â
âOkay, everybody listen up,â Robby yelled over the growing panic. âThere is an active shooter at Pittfest. As the nearest trauma center, we are going to be getting the majority of the victims. We donât know yet how many we are getting, but we are instituting hospital-wide emergency protocols. We need to move every patient out of here. They either go home, they go upstairs, or they go to Family Medicine. Call you loved ones now if you need to. I can guarantee your cell service will soon be overwhelmed. Eat something. Stay hydrated. Use the bathroom while thereâs time and meet back here for a full briefing in five minutes.âÂ
With that, you quickly turned away, hand already digging for your phone. Your heart clenched at the screen that indicated you still hadnât received any notification from Andrew, but that didnât stop you from pulling up his contact and pushing the call button. When his voicemail answered instead, you closed your eyes and sighed sadly.Â
âHey, Andy. Um, listen, Iâll probably be home late tonight unless you want to come pick me up. Thereâs a shooter at that festival, and pretty much all hellâs about to break loose. If you try to call back, I probably wonât be able to answer. Just know I love you, and Iâll be home as soon as I can.âÂ
You ended the call there, hoping and wishing the cell service would hold enough for it to go through. Your hands were already slightly shaking as you put your phone back into your pocket, also sliding off your rings so they wouldnât get lost. However, the moment you looked up, you froze completely.Â
Because, for some odd reason, Andrew was currently talking to your attending like theyâd known each other for years. You wanted to go up to him right then and there, but your feet kept you from doing so. Honestly, after a few moments, you were glad as it gave you enough time to figure out that, no, that man wasnât Andrew at all. While they shared the same hazel eyes and muscular build, this manâs curls were salt-and-peppered where Andrewâs was still holding onto bits and parts of auburn. You also didnât realize how long you were staring, brain desperately trying to separate Andrew and whoever this man was.Â
Across the way, Jack could feel a pair of eyes on him, and one quick look had him finding your wide and confused eyes.
âBrother, you hiring med students with staring problems now?â he asked with furrowed brows.Â
Robby turned around and also caught your surprised look. âCody,â he called out, breaking you from staring at his friend. âEverything okay?âÂ
You shook your head. âSorry, Dr. Robby. I'm just trying to figure out if my husband has a twin he never knew about,â you nervously laughed, eyes finding the man's ID tag. âI didn't mean to stare for so long, Dr. Abbot.âÂ
Jack waved a dismissive hand. "No trouble. You were just looking at me like you'd seen a ghost. And last I checked, I haven't died just yet."
That earned a small snort from your nose. "Thank goodness for that, yeah? However, I think if I see you and my husband in the same room, I might explode."
He smirked widely. "Well, we don't need that happening."
âOkay, party people, our first ambulance in on its way in, so letâs get moving,â Dana announced while walking right between the three of you. âCody, go help Whitaker with the disaster bins.â
âOn it.â You paused. âAgain, sorry for staring, Dr. Abbot.â Without waiting for an answer, you turned away and began searching for your fellow M.S. 4, leaving the two attendings by themselves.Â
âSo, do you think her husband really looks like me?â Jack questioned after a short moment while his eyes followed where you were walking away.Â
âWouldnât be the weirdest thing weâve seen, brother.âÂ
 _______________________
By now, you were sweating more than a sinner in the middle of a Southern Baptist choir special. Blood dripped off your arms, your front, and onto your shoes. Everywhere you stepped squished with the thick liquid, and you knew youâd still smell the iron scent hours after youâd gone home. Thankfully, though, the worst was over, and like Dana announced, the Pitt would be opening back up soon to take in regular patients.Â
Trinity shoulder nudged you slightly while you leaned on an empty gurney. âThat was fucking exhausting.âÂ
âI canât wait to get in my bed,â you replied with a groan.Â
âWith your husband that looks just like Dr. Abbot, right?â she teased.Â
âFucking fast traveling news.â You pushed yourself up, back protesting at the sudden change. âHey, I need to go change, and I don't know if he's coming to pick me up or not. In the event that he does, if you happen to see him, can you let him know I'll be back soon?âÂ
Trinity smiled and nodded. âOh, I definitely will!â
"Thank you, Santos," you replied, hand coming up to cover a yawn as you walked away in the direction of the locker rooms.
Trinity turned and ripped the smock off and pushed in down into the nearest bin. Around her, the ED gave a large sigh of relief, and everyone slowed down for the first time in hours. As she waited by the nursesâ station, she watched a few regular patients start to trickle in, but one in particular caught her attention.
The man was tall and rocked a head of auburn curls that were just starting to gray near his ears. His hazel eyes were narrowed as he looked out of place in his civilian clothes in a sea of scrubs and gowns. Trinity noted the amount of freckles that spanned across his face, and for one tiny moment, she saw a vision of Jack Abbot in his face. Not even a breath later, it clicked that the man was probably one who put that rock on your finger.
Her lips stretched into a smile, and she itched to walk up to him and ask if he was your husband. However, Samira, still in the adrenaline rush with a wide eyes, hastily walked up to him. Trinity didn't even think she knew that the man she was approaching was not the night shift attending she'd been stealing glances at between blood transfusions and saving lives.
"Dr. Abbot!" Trinity heard her all but yell right in the guy's face, voice a little too stretched. "I was hoping I'd catch you. I have a patient who's about to go up to the OR, but I need an attending's sign off on it first."
As she rattled off, Trinity watched the man looked at her with the most confused expression sheâd ever seen someone have. His eyes had widened just a fraction, but that didn't stop him from looking around every so often like he was desperate to find someone who wasn't in the room. His mouth parted in an attempt to say something, but Samira, bless her heart, wasn't even looking at him. Her eyes stayed glued to the tablet in her hands.
âOh, this is absolute gold,â Trinity muttered before turning to the charge nurse. âHey, Dana. Look at this.âÂ
Danaâs attention moved from her board over to where the man was standing awkwardly while Samira continued to talk at him. âDid Abbot dye his hair?âÂ
âNot that I know of,â Jack responded, suddenly appearing at the nurses' station, brows pinched at Dana's question. âWhen would I have had time to dye my hair?âÂ
The sound of his voice must have caught Samira, because in the next moment, she looked up at the man like a dear caught in headlights. Horrified, she turned her head and met Jack's confused gaze that had moved from her and to the man she had been talking to.
For once in his life, Jack didnât know whether to start laughing or run away. Because staring right back at him was a man that looked like him in pictures from 10 years ago. His brain struggled to comprehend until he remembered what you had said earlier before the chaos of the casualty.
"Oh."
By now, the commotion had drawn eyes from everywhere, and everyone who looked over wondered if they were truly seeing double.Â
The man, who did look exactly like a younger Jack Abbot, walked quietly over to the station and stopped right in front of Jack, chest puffing slightly even if both of them were the same height. His hazel eyes scanned behind Jack's shoulder before he met hazel hues that mirrored his own.
âIâm looking for my wife,â Andrew finally gruffed, hands curling into fists by his side, and obviously not liking the number of eyes that were on him. âShe works here.âÂ
Trinity stepped into his line of sight. âYou must be Mr. Cody; damn, I was not expecting this. Slugger wanted me to let you know that she's changing, but she should be out soon.âÂ
His brows somehow furrowed deeper, and the corners of his mouth tugged downwards in a matching frown. âSlugger?âÂ
âYour wife has an affinity for catching people. Baseball might be her actual calling.âÂ
âTrinity, I told you that I have no want to switch careers, thank you very little," you announced after you walked out of the hallway. Your eyes gleamed when they landed on a very, uncomfortable-looking Andrew and equally confused coworkers. "Hi, baby."
Andrew looked over and down at you. âHi.âÂ
âYou didn't have to come pick me up,â you said. "I didn't mind driving home."
âWanted to,â he muttered while taking your hand into his. "Knew you'd be tired."
You warmly smiled up at him. "Well, I'm glad you're here then." Your face turned as you looked over at the small crowd that had gathered; their jaws wide open. "I guess I should explain. Everyone, this is my husband, Andrew. Andrew, these are my coworkers." You gestured towards Jack. "And I guess this is your secret twin." Â
Andrew stayed silent for a second too long. âHi.â He offered nothing more than a fleeting moment of eye contact with each of them before turning to you with what people could only call puppy-dog eyes. âReady to go?âÂ
âYeah. Let's go home.â But before Andrew could tug you away, you quickly waved at everyone. âSee yâall in twelve hours!âÂ
They all stayed silent as Andrew led you out of the ER with you babbling the entire way while he seemed to not say anything, just looking happy to be the center of your attention after a long day.Â
Finally, Jack broke the silence. âI should probably call my mom and see if I had a twin she gave up and never told me.âÂ
Robby patted him on the shoulder. âYou do that, brother.âÂ
Draco Malfoyâs skin has always been blank â no soulmate mark, just the slow sinking feeling that nobody out there belongs to him. Meanwhile, a mute Hufflepuff girl is actually looking forward to meeting her soulmate, rude first words and all, until she collides with Draco in a corridor and he snaps the exact line written on her shoulder. Now sheâs avoiding him like her life depends on it, and he canât figure out why the quiet girl who never speaks keeps running away.
The drawing concept inspired from skam ughhh literally so cute, I will never ever get over Lucas and Elliot đŤ
Word count: 6.5k
Warnings: Slight angst, implied ableism (internal), reader is mute
The stone floor of the Slytherin dormitory was cold under Draco Malfoyâs bare feet, but he barely noticed. He was eleven years old, standing in front of the long mirror in the changing alcove, his uniform shirt bunched in his hands, while Blaise Zabini leaned against the doorframe with the kind of casual patience that always made Dracoâs shoulders tighten. The dormitory was otherwise empty; the other boys had already gone down to the common room, their voices echoing off the green-tinged stone. Draco had lingered behind, seized by a familiar, private ritual that he would never have admitted to under pain of torture.
He turned slowly, lifting his arms, craning his neck, scanning every visible patch of skin in the mirrorâs reflection. His back, his ribs, the soft underside of his arms. Nothing. Not a single ink-black letter. The skin that should have held his soulmateâs first words to him remained as pale and unblemished as new parchment. He had been doing this since he was old enough to understand what a soulmate mark was, and every single time, the result was the same.
âStill nothing?â Blaise asked, his voice deliberately light. He knew the answer. Everyone in their year knew the answer.
Draco didnât turn around. He let his arms drop and reached for his shirt. âObviously,â he said, his voice clipped. âIf anything had appeared, youâd have heard about it. Iâd have had it embroidered on my school robes. Possibly on a flag.â He pulled the shirt over his head and smoothed the collar, finally meeting Blaiseâs eyes in the mirror with a smile that was all sharp edges and no warmth. âBesides, soulmate marks are sentimental nonsense. Iâve got more important things to worry about.â
Blaise didnât push. He simply nodded and pushed off the doorframe, and they walked together to the flying lesson, Dracoâs chin held high because that was what Malfoys did. But the familiar weight of the blankness settled on him like a second skin, heavier than any ink. He could already feel the sidelong glances from the other first-years, the whispers that trailed behind him like a persistent draft. Poor Malfoy. No soulmate. Do you think heâs cursed? My mother says itâs impossibly rare. Maybe his soulmate died before they could meet. He had heard every variation. He had perfected the art of the icy stare that made the whisperers falter and look away, but it didnât stop the words from burrowing deep, burrowing into the soft, hidden part of him that still secretly, desperately, wanted to belong to someone.
In the stands before the flying lesson began, Theodore Nott sat down beside him, tugging up his trouser leg to show the words on his calf. âWatch where youâre going,â Theo read aloud, grinning. âIâm hoping itâs a veela. Can you imagine? Colliding with a veela and those are her first words? Brilliant.â Crabbe and Goyle lumbered closer, and Crabbe muttered something about his own mark being so mortifying heâd never reveal it, which prompted a cascade of crude speculation. Draco joined in with a sneer and a few well-aimed barbs, because that was expected of him, but his mind was elsewhere.
Late that night, long after the greenish glow of the lake had dimmed and the other boys were snoring softly in their four-posters, Draco lay awake and let the mask slip. He stared at the underside of his canopy and let himself wonder what it would feel like. To carry a sentence on your skin that proved, beyond any doubt, that someone in the world was destined to speak to you and change everything. He had grown up on stories of his parentsâ marksâhis motherâs elegant, curling script on her collarbone, his fatherâs sharp, possessive declaration on his wristâand the certainty in their voices when they spoke of it had always made something ache fiercely behind Dracoâs ribs. He pressed his palm flat against his own blank chest, right over his heart, and imagined the warmth of a hand that wasnât his own. The ache sharpened into something close to grief. He never told anyone how much it mattered. He never let the mask slip in daylight. But in the dark, with the lake pressing against the windows and the silent company of sleeping boys, he let himself believe, just for a moment, that he might be empty forever.
Miles and miles away, in a quiet house with a wildly overgrown garden and a fireplace that was always lit, another eleven-year-old was tracing the words on her shoulder for the ten-thousandth time. She sat cross-legged on her bed, her back to a tilted mirror, her neck twisted so she could see the reflection of the script that curved in a severe, elegant slant just below her left shoulder blade. The letters were not hers; they had appeared when she was very small, blooming across her skin like frost on a windowpane, and they had never faded. Canât you even answer?
She traced the cruel, slanting question mark with the pad of her index finger. The words were not kind. They were not the sort of greeting that made a young heart flutter with romantic hope. They were the words of someone irritated, dismissive, possibly even cold. But she had spent years thinking about them, turning them over in her mind like a smooth stone, and she had come to a decision a long time ago. First words were not a verdict. They were not the entire story. People snapped at strangers in moments of stress. People had bad days. People said things they did not mean. First words were simply the beginning, and she had decidedâquietly, firmlyâthat the rest of the story could be different. She would make it different. She was not afraid of those words. She was ready for them.
Because she was a girl who could not speak, she had always imagined the moment of meeting her soulmate with a kind of fierce, hopeful determination. She couldn't give him words, but she could give him her hands, her drawings, her silent, steady attention. She had planned it a hundred different ways. She would hear the wordsâthose exact wordsâand she would not freeze. She would smile, she would pull out her charmed notepad, and she would write something back to him. I'm sorry. I can't answer. But I wanted to. I've been waiting for you. She would show him her shoulder, where his words were written, and then she would show him that she was not broken. That silence did not mean absence.
The fact that he would have no mark of his ownâthat his skin would be blank because of herâwas a guilt she had learned to carry. But it had never dimmed her resolve. If anything, it made her more determined. She would make up for every missing word. She would prove to him that a soulmate who couldn't speak could still be a soulmate worth having. She traced the words one last time, a small, private smile touching the corner of her mouth, and then she pulled on her nightgown. Somewhere out there, a boy was waiting for her. She would find him. She would not let him down.
Hogwarts arrived with a blur of steam and scarlet and green, and she was sorted into Hufflepuff, a house that suited her quiet, steady nature. She threw herself into the rhythms of the castle with the same quiet determination she applied to everything. She learned the corridors, found her favourite corners of the library, and filled sketchbook after sketchbook with drawings of the world around her. She watched people. She was good at that. And like everyone else in the castle, she noticed Draco Malfoy.
He was impossible not to notice. The pale-haired Slytherin boy who swept through the corridors with his sharp smile and his sharper tongue, a small court of admirers and sycophants already trailing in his wake. She saw him in the Great Hall, holding court at the Slytherin table. She saw him on the Quidditch pitch, a blur of green and silver. She heard the things people said about himâthat he was cruel, that he was arrogant, that he believed blood purity was everything and anyone less than pure was beneath his notice. She, a Muggle-born Hufflepuff who had never spoken a word in her life, could not have been further from his world if she had tried.
But she never once connected him to the words on her shoulder. Why would she? Draco Malfoy was a distant, glittering figure, the sort of boy who sneered at people like her. Her soulmate, wherever he was, was going to be someone who had a bad moment, a sharp first sentence, but who would prove to be kind underneath. Someone who was just having a rough day. She was not naĂŻveâshe knew the words were cuttingâbut she believed, with the stubborn optimism of someone who had spent her whole life overcoming silence, that the person behind them would surprise her. Draco Malfoy, with his casual cruelty and his pureblood posturing, was simply not a candidate. She had never imagined her soulmate could be someone like him.
So she went about her life, drawing and studying and learning sign language with the small group of friends who had made the effort to understand her, and she kept her eyes open for the moment when someone would snap Canât you even answer? and the world would shift. She was ready. She was almost eager. She walked through the corridors with her charmed notepad always in her pocket and a quiet, humming anticipation in her chest. Any day now. Any moment.
The moment came on a grey October afternoon in their third year. The kind of day when the castle smelled of old stone and rain-soaked robes, and the light that filtered through the high windows was thin and watery. She was hurrying back from the library, her arms loaded with heavy Herbology tomes and a precarious stack of parchment that blocked half her vision. Her mind was elsewhereâon the essay she needed to finish, on the drawing she had started of Professor Sproutâs newest Fanged Geraniumâwhen she rounded a corner near the Transfiguration courtyard and collided directly with someone solid and warm.
The books tumbled. The parchment scattered like startled birds. She stumbled backward, her shoulder catching the rough stone wall, and looked up into a pair of sharp grey eyes.
Draco Malfoy stood before her, still in his Quidditch robes, his hair windswept and damp with drizzle. The practice had been miserable; Slytherinâs Chaser formation had been a disaster, Flint had spent an hour bellowing, and Dracoâs mood was a dark, churning thing just barely contained behind his eyes. Being knocked into by some clumsy girl with an armful of books was the final straw on an already broken back. He opened his mouth, and the words came out cold and clipped, exactly the way they were written, exactly the way she had always imagined they would sound, except for one terrible, catastrophic detail.
âCanât you even answer?â
Time stopped. The corridor, the scattered books, the distant murmur of studentsâall of it fell away. She felt the words land on her like a physical blow, and at the same time, she felt the unmistakable pulse of magic deep in her bones, a resonance that confirmed everything and shattered everything at once. Soulmate. The word bloomed in her mind, bright and devastating. Her soulmate was Draco Malfoy. The cruel boy. The pureblood prince. The person who sneered at people like her as if they were nothing. And his first words to her were exactly as dismissive and cutting as she had always feared, but the man behind them was not a stranger having a bad day. He was a boy she had watched for two years, a boy whose casual cruelties were not exceptions but habits.
She didnât smile. She didnât reach for her notepad. She just stood there, frozen, her mouth open slightly, her eyes wide with horror and recognition. She couldnât speakâshe never couldâbut in that moment, even if she had possessed the most beautiful voice in the world, she would not have been able to make a sound. Because the boy she had been ready to love, the boy she had been ready to prove herself to, was Draco Malfoy. And he was looking at her with cold, dismissive irritation, already stepping around her as though she were nothing more than an inconvenient piece of furniture.
âHonestly,â he muttered, brushing imaginary dust from his sleeve. âSome people.â He didnât glance back. He rounded the next corner and disappeared, his footsteps fading into the distant murmur of the castle.
She stood there, alone in the corridor, surrounded by her fallen books, and the tears came without permission. They slid silently down her cheeks, hot and fast and utterly soundless, because of course they did. Everything about her was silent. She knelt and gathered the books with shaking hands, her vision blurring, and all she could think was that her soulmateâthe person she had spent her whole childhood waiting for, the person she had been so determined to loveâwas a boy who would never want her. He was a Malfoy. He believed in blood purity. He surrounded himself with people who would mock her for her silence, her Muggle-born status, her quiet Hufflepuff existence. And beyond all of that, beyond the politics and the prejudice, he had walked away without a second glance. He had no idea what had just happened. And if he ever found outâif he ever discovered that his blank skin was because of her, that the universe had tethered him to a mute Muggle-born who couldnât even give him wordsâhe would be disgusted. He would feel cheated. He deserved someone who could match him, someone with a voice and a name and a place in his world. Not her. Never her.
She pressed her hand flat against her shoulder, over the place where his cruel, beautiful words were written, and let herself cry until the tears stopped. The hope she had carried for so long, the fierce, bright anticipation that had kept her tracing those words with affection, curdled into something heavy and cold. She had been so ready to meet her soulmate. She had planned a hundred different greetings, a hundred different ways to show him that silence didnât mean absence. And now she could do none of them. Because her soulmate was Draco Malfoy, and Draco Malfoy would never, ever accept her.
By the time she stood up, her knees aching from the cold stone, she had made a decision. She would avoid him completely. He would never have to know. And she would find some other way, some small, secret way, to love him from a distance. It was the only thing she could give him now.
Draco, for his part, forgot the incident almost immediately. It had been nothingâa minor irritation, a clumsy Hufflepuff who couldnât be bothered to open her mouth. He had far more pressing concerns: the Quidditch Cup, his Potions marks, the never-ending task of maintaining his status. But over the following weeks, a strange pattern began to emerge, one that tugged at the edges of his awareness like a persistent thread. The same girl. The Hufflepuff with the wide, expressive eyes and the perpetually ink-stained fingers. He kept seeing her. And every single time, she was already looking away.
It began in the library. He would walk in, scanning for an empty table, and catch a flicker of movement from the stacksâa head ducking behind a shelf, a figure vanishing deeper into the aisles just as he entered. Then it was the Great Hall. Seated at the Slytherin table with his back straight and his breakfast untouched, he would let his gaze drift toward the Hufflepuff table, and without fail, she would be staring fixedly at her porridge, her cheeks faintly pink. In the greenhouses, she would become suddenly, intensely interested in the far end of the Venomous Tentacula bed the instant he walked in, her fingers busy with her sketchbook. It was so consistent, so deliberate, that it began to grate on him.
He told himself it was good. She was afraid of him, as she should be. He was a Malfoy, a Slytherin, a force to be reckoned with. Quiet little Hufflepuffs with ink-stained fingers should be afraid. But the avoidance still needled at him in a way he couldnât quite name. It wasnât the usual fear; it was something more personal, more pointed. It was as if she was reacting not to the idea of him, but to him, specifically, and he couldnât fathom why. He started watching her without quite meaning to. He noticed the graceful, rapid movements of her hands when she communicated with the few friends who understood her signs. He noticed the enchanted journal she carried, the one that transferred her handwriting into shimmering gold letters in the air. He noticed that she drew constantly, the tip of her quill moving in quick, sure strokes, and that her drawings were full of small, telling detailsâthe exact way Professor Sproutâs hat sat askew, the particular curve of a thestralâs wing, the shy smile of a first-year who had just made a friend. She was observant. She was quiet. And she had, for some inexplicable reason, decided that Draco Malfoy was to be avoided at all costs.
He did not know, could not know, that she had spent the weeks since the corridor collision in a fog of heartbreak. She had mourned the soulmate she had imaginedâthe kind stranger having a bad day, the person who would be surprised by her silence but would learn to love her anywayâand she had tried to replace that imagined figure with the reality of Draco Malfoy. It was impossible. The gap between them was too wide. He was a pureblood who looked down on everyone; she was a Muggle-born who couldnât even speak. He moved through the castle like he owned it; she moved through it like she was trying not to be seen. The only thing she could do, the only thing that felt right, was to remove herself from his path entirely. She owed him that much. He deserved the chance to find someone worthy, and she deserved the chance to forget him.
But forgetting him was impossible. She saw him everywhere, and every time, her heart gave the same sickening lurch. She noticed things about him she had never noticed before, now that she was watching him through the lens of soulmate. The way his smirk faltered when he thought no one was looking. The way his friendsâ sycophantic laughter sometimes made his jaw tighten. The way he flew, up on the Quidditch pitch, with a freedom and a joy that seemed to strip away all the sharp edges. He was still cruel, still arrogant, still everything she disliked. But she began to see, in the quiet moments between his performances, a boy who might be lonely. A boy who might be carrying a weight of his own. A boy who, like her, had grown up with a soulmate-shaped absence.
The first drawing came to her almost without conscious thought. She was sitting in the library, her quill moving over parchment, and without quite meaning to, she had drawn a ferret. A small, smug ferret with a tiny silver medal around its neck. Beside it, a cheerful rabbit was clapping its paws together with obvious delight. She stared at the drawing for a long moment. It was ridiculous. It was childish. But it made her smile, just a little, and it captured something true. He had made a brilliant catch at practice yesterday; she had seen it from across the pitch, had seen the brief, unguarded flash of pride on his face before he had smoothed it away. No one had praised him for it. No one ever seemed to praise him for the things that actually made him happy.
She folded the drawing carefully and slipped it into his Potions textbook the next day, her heart pounding so hard she thought it might burst. It was a small thing, an anonymous thing. He would never know it was from her. But maybe, just maybe, it would make him smile.
Draco found the drawing three days later. He flipped open the page to the chapter on shrinking solutions, and a folded piece of parchment slipped out, fluttering toward the dungeon floor. His hand shot out with Slytherin seeker reflexes and snatched it before Snapeâs sweeping gaze could land on it. He unfolded it under the desk, his heart beating inexplicably faster.
It was a drawing. Simple, clean lines in black ink, but brimming with personality. A ferret wearing a tiny medal, a rabbit clapping enthusiastically, and the words: Great catch today. He stared at it for a long moment, the dungeon around him fading into irrelevance. Someone had noticed. Someone had drawn him a picture. It was absurd, and it was childish, and he did not crumple it. He did not throw it away. He folded it carefully, more carefully than he had folded anything in his life, and slipped it into the inside pocket of his robes, right over his heart.
Crabbe leaned over, already reaching. âWhatâs that? A drawing? Someoneâs sending you pictures, Malfoy? Thatâs childish.â
âItâs nothing,â Draco said, his voice carefully dismissive. âProbably Pansyâs idea of a joke.â
But Pansy, when asked, denied all knowledge. Theo laughed for a solid minute and declared that Draco had acquired a secret admirer. Draco threatened to hex him, but the threat came out half-hearted, and Theoâs grin only widened.
The drawings kept coming. They were never signed, but the little ferret was unmistakably himâthe way it held its head, the particular arrogance in its tiny postureâand the rabbit, the devoted, cheerful rabbit, was unmistakably someone who had been watching him very, very closely. Each new drawing appeared in a place only Draco would find: tucked between the pages of a library book on ancient curses, slipped into his Quidditch locker between his gloves, folded inside his Transfiguration essay just before he handed it in. He started to look for them. He would open his textbooks with a small, secret flicker of anticipation that he would never have admitted to under Veritaserum, and when he found one, the warmth in his chest would expand just a little more.
After a triumphant Quidditch win against Ravenclaw that kept Slytherin in the running for the Cup, he found one waiting in his broom compartment: the ferret holding a tiny golden trophy, the rabbit waving an enormous green flag with Slytherinâs serpent on it, and beneath them the words You looked happiest in the air. During the brutal exam season that followed, a drawing appeared in his Arithmancy chart: the ferret asleep on a stack of books, his quill still clutched in one paw, while the rabbit placed a tiny blanket over him. Donât forget to rest. When winter descended on the castle and the corridors turned draughty and bitter, he found a parchment in his scarf drawer: the ferret drowning in an oversized green-and-silver scarf, the rabbit offering a steaming cup of cocoa. Cold hands make bad handwriting. And after a devastating loss to Gryffindor that left Slytherinâs Cup hopes shattered and Dracoâs temper flayed raw, he returned to the dormitory to find a drawing on his pillow. The ferret sat alone, his ears drooping, a dark cloud hanging over his head. Beside him, the rabbit was offering a single, tiny flower, its expression infinitely gentle. One bad day isnât the whole story.
Draco collected every single one. He kept them in a polished wooden box he had charmed with a locking spell, hidden under his bed. On the nights when the whispers about his blank skin grew too loud, or his fatherâs letters were too cold, or the weight of being Draco Malfoy pressed down on him like a physical force, he would open the box and look through them. Someone, somewhere, saw him. Not the heir, not the Malfoy name, not the sharp edges he had spent years honing into weaponsâbut him. The boy who made a good catch at practice. The boy who forgot to rest. The boy who was happiest in the air. Someone believed he was worth cheering for, worth blankets and cocoa and small, gentle flowers after a loss. Someone thought he deserved kindness. And he had no idea who it was.
The girl who drew the pictures watched him from the edges of rooms and the shadows of corridors, and she saw the change. She saw the way his shoulders relaxed when he found a new drawing. She saw the small, private smile he tried so hard to hide. She saw him pause before snapping at a younger student, as though remembering something. And every time, it made the ache in her chest a little more bearable. She had started the drawings as a way to love him from a distance, a way to pour out all the affection she couldnât give him openly. She had expected nothing in return. But seeing him soften, seeing him become a little less sharp, made something fierce and protective bloom in her chest. He was still Draco Malfoyâstill proud, still capable of crueltyâbut there were cracks in the armour now. And she was the one who had made them.
It was enough. She told herself it was enough, and she almost believed it.
Then, inevitably, Draco decided to find the artist. It started as a casual curiosity and quickly hardened into a quiet obsession. He began to pay attention to the timing of the drawings, the places they appeared. He questioned his housemates with a studied casualness, but his eyes were too sharp, his questions too persistent. He cornered a few startled Ravenclaws in the library, interrogated the house-elves who cleaned the Slytherin common room, even asked Madam Pince if she had noticed anyone lingering near the restricted section. No one knew anything. The artist remained a ghost, a phantom who left behind small miracles and vanished without a trace.
The girl grew more cautious. She varied her routes through the castle, timed her deliveries for moments of maximum chaosâbetween classes, during Quidditch matches, in the drowsy lull after dinner when the castleâs attention was scattered. She never lingered. She never made eye contact. But one afternoon in late March, as she was slipping a new drawing into the outer pocket of his bookbag where it leaned against a library table, she glanced up and found him staring straight at her from across the room.
Their eyes met. The world stopped. She saw recognition flicker in his grey eyesânot the full, terrible truth, but the dawning awareness that she was someone he had seen before, someone who was always looking away. Her heart seized. She snatched her hand back and fled, her soft-soled shoes making no sound on the stone floor. She vanished around a corner, through a tapestry, down a hidden passage she knew well, and she didnât stop running until she was safe in the Hufflepuff common room, her breath coming in ragged, silent gasps.
Draco stood frozen in the library, the echo of her movement still hanging in the air. He had seen her. The quiet Hufflepuff. The one who never spoke, who always ducked away, who communicated with flying hands and a charmed notepad. And in her hands, just before she ran, he had seen a notebookâa worn leather notebook with a familiar cover. He didnât understand it yet, not fully, but something had shifted. Some piece of the puzzle had clicked into place, and it left him restless and unsettled for days.
The notebook appeared three days later, abandoned on a library table in the alcove she often used. Draco spotted it from across the room, his heart giving a strange, heavy thud. He approached slowly, as if it might vanish if he moved too fast. He recognised the worn leather cover, the ink stains on the edges. He told himself he would simply return it. He told himself he would not look inside. It would be dishonourable. But the name written in tiny, precise letters on the inside flapâher nameâmade his breath catch in his throat, and the temptation was a living thing, clawing at his resolve. He opened it.
The first page was a ferret in Quidditch robes, diving for a snitch. The second was a ferret studying by candlelight, his brow furrowed in concentration. The third was a ferret laughing, and a rabbit smiling quietly beside him. Page after page, hundreds of them, a sprawling, lovingly rendered world in which a ferret and a rabbit lived side by side in a hundred moments of quiet devotion. Ferret sleeping, rabbit reading beside him. Ferret flying on a broom, rabbit cheering from the stands. Ferret studying, rabbit leaving a pile of snacks. Ferret laughing, rabbit watching with an expression of pure, radiant affection. Dracoâs hands started to shake as he turned the pages.
Then one page fell open differently. It wasnât tucked neatly among the others. It was crumpled, water-damaged, the ink slightly blurred in places as though tears had fallen on it and been hastily, imperfectly wiped away. The drawing was not cute. It was not gentle. It showed a ferret with an angry expression, his sharp teeth bared, and beside his mouth a speech bubble contained the words: Canât you even answer?
Across from the ferret, a tiny rabbit. Crying. The rabbit held a small wooden sign, and on the sign, in letters that trembled slightly: I wanted to. I just couldnât.
Below that, smaller, messier, written and rewritten until the parchment was almost worn through in places: I wish I could tell you that I wasnât ignoring you. And even smaller, tucked into the corner as though the writer was trying to hide it: I wish my first words to you could have been hello.
Draco stared at the page. The corridor. The collision. The books falling. The girlâs wide, panicked eyes and her silent, trembling mouth. Canât you even answer? He had said that. He had looked her in the eye and said those exact words, and she had stood there frozen because she couldnât answer, and he had walked away without a second glance. He had walked away and she had gone back to her common room and drawn this, crying so hard the parchment had warped, and then she had still, impossibly, started sending him drawings of ferrets and rabbits and hot cocoa and flowers.
Everything crashed together in a single, devastating wave. The avoidance. The silence. The writing. The anonymous rabbit. His blank skin. Her silence. His soulmate marks had never appeared because there had never been any words to write. She would never speak. She would never give him first words, so the magic had left him empty, and he had spent his entire life believing no one in the world belonged to him. But someone did. She did. She had been here all along, drawing him into existence on parchment because she couldnât speak him into existence with her voice, and she had believedâshe had actually believedâthat he deserved better.
And she had known. She had known the moment he spoke those words that he was her soulmate, and she had decided, in that instant, to hide herself away. Not because she didnât careâGod, she clearly cared more than anyone had ever cared about himâbut because she thought he would reject her. Because she thought a Malfoy could never accept a mute Muggle-born as his soulmate. And the worst part, the part that made his stomach drop through the floor, was that he couldnât even argue with her assumption. He had spent years sneering at people exactly like her. He had built his reputation on cruelty. She had every reason to believe he would be disgusted.
Draco closed the notebook with hands that were no longer shaking because they had gone perfectly, terribly still. He tucked it carefully into his robes, and then he ran.
He searched the castle with a desperation that bordered on unhinged. The Astronomy Tower, the greenhouses, the courtyard, the edge of the Forbidden Forest where the ground was soft from the morningâs rain. He asked portraits, who tutted and pointed vaguely. He nearly knocked over three separate first-years. He didnât care. He needed to find her. He needed to find her now.
He found her at last on the low stone wall near the boathouse, where the lake lapped gently against the shore and the sky was the soft grey of impending dusk. She sat with her back to him, her sketchbook open on her lap, a quill in her hand. She must have heard his footsteps crunching on the gravel, because her shoulders stiffened and she turned, and when she saw him, the colour drained from her face. She moved to stand, to flee, just as she always did.
He stepped into her path, and he did it gently. For the first time in perhaps his entire life, there was no arrogance in his posture. No sneer, no sarcasm. Just guilt, vast and aching, written plainly across his features like a confession.
âWait,â he said, and his voice came out rougher than he intended. âPlease. Please donât run.â
She stopped. Her hands were trembling so badly the quill slipped from her fingers and landed in the grass.
âI found your notebook,â Draco said, and the words felt inadequate, clumsy, nothing like the grand speeches he had always imagined himself capable of. âI saw the drawings. All of them. And the one page. The one you cried on.â He swallowed hard, the lump in his throat nearly choking him. âI said those words to you. I said them, and I didnât even look back. And you stillââ His voice cracked. âYou spent months making me smile after I made you cry. Why?â
She couldnât answer with her voice. Her hands moved, quick and desperate, shaping signs he could not yet understand. Seeing his confusion, the frustration that flickered across his face, she fumbled for the charmed notepad in her pocket and wrote with a hand that shook so violently the letters were barely legible: You deserved someone better.
Draco shook his head, a short, sharp motion. âNo.â
She wrote again: You deserved someone who could talk to you.
âI deserved you,â he said, and the words came out fierce, almost angry, but the anger was not at her. It was at himself, at the universe, at every moment he had wasted believing he was empty. âI deserved you, and I didnât even know it. I walked right past you, and I didnât know.â
The tears were falling again, silent as always, tracing silver paths down her cheeks. She reached up slowly, carefully, and pulled aside the collar of her robes just enough to reveal the words written on her shoulder. Canât you even answer? The cruel, slanting script she had traced a thousand times, the words she had once regarded with hope and then with despair. The first thing he had ever given her.
Draco looked at the words on her skin, his own words, and something inside him broke apart and reassembled into something entirely new. He reached out, his hand hovering just above her shoulder, his eyes asking a silent question. She nodded, barely perceptibly. He let his fingertips brush the script, feather-light, as though he were touching something sacred. The words were warm from her skin, and they felt like a wound and a gift all at once.
âThose were the first thing I ever gave you,â he whispered. His voice was barely audible, but in the quiet of the lakeside, it carried like a bell. She nodded again, her eyes bright with tears.
He let his hand fall, but he didnât step back. He didnât want to step back ever again. âThen let me spend the rest of my life giving you better ones.â
She stared at him. Her lips parted, though no sound came, and thenâslowly, like the sun breaking over the horizonâshe smiled. It was the first real smile she had ever given him, and it was brighter than every spell he had ever learned, warmer than every fire in every common room, worth more than every Galleon in the Malfoy vault. Draco felt his own face shift in response, a smile that was raw and unguarded and entirely new.
The weeks that followed were a slow, careful dance. They met in quiet corners of the library, by the lake, in the greenhouses when no one else was around. Draco began learning magical sign languageâthe kind that used a wandâs subtle glow to enhance the meaning of each gesture, a language as complex and beautiful as any spoken tongue. He was terrible at it at first. His fingers fumbled, his grammar was atrocious, and he accidentally signed cabbage instead of good morning one day, a mistake that left her laughing so hard she had to brace herself against the greenhouse bench. Her laughter was silent, a shaking of shoulders and a bright, radiant expression, and Draco discovered that watching her laugh was his new favourite thing in the entire world. He practiced constantly, muttering to himself in the dormitory, drilling signs with Theo, who found the whole situation endlessly amusing but helped anyway because Theo, for all his cynicism, was still his friend.
She drew for him constantly now, not anonymously, but openly, sliding sketches across the library table with a shy smile. Ferrets and rabbits doing increasingly mundane, domestic thingsâmaking tea, folding laundry, arguing over the last biscuit. And Draco, who had once believed himself incapable of softness, found that he was, in fact, full to the brim with it.
One morning, nearly two months after the lakeside, he found a familiar folded parchment tucked into his Transfiguration textbook. His heart gave the same old flutter as he opened it, and there they were: the ferret and the rabbit, side by side, as they had always been. But this time, the rabbit was not holding a written note. Her little paws were raised, moving through the shapes of sign language, the faint glow of magic sketched around her fingers. The ferret was signing back, his own paws determined and a little clumsy, just like Dracoâs. The caption below was simple, and it stole the breath from his lungs: Now you can hear me.
Draco smiled, the wide, unguarded smile that only she ever got to see. He folded the drawing with the same meticulous care he had used for the very first one, and he slipped it into the inside pocket of his robes, where it joined the small, cherished collection he still carried with him always. He didnât need the drawings anymore to know she was there. But he kept them because they were a map of how they had found each otherâa map drawn in ink by a girl who had been brave enough to love him from the shadows even when she believed he would never love her back. And as he walked through the sunlit corridors toward the library where she was waiting, he thought that the deepest magic of all had never been the words on his skin, but the quiet, stubborn hope that had found a way long before either of them had the language for it.
After discovering his longtime crush, (Y/N) Sinclair, is betrothed to Avery Yaxley, Draco Malfoy weeps to his motherâwho seizes the chance to secure both her son's happiness and a lucrative alliance. Under Narcissa's orchestration, (Y/N) is magically waylaid and "rescued" into Malfoy Manor, where a repentant, adoring Draco finally sheds his cruelty and wins her heart. But breaking an engagement and defying family expectations demands a confession (Y/N) never thought she'd makeâand a love fierce enough to weather scandal, obsession, and the fury of the jilted Yaxleys.
Pairing: Draco Malfoy x Reader
Word Count: 10k
Warnings: Non-consensual drugging (sleeping charm), manipulation, obsessive/possessive behavior, arranged marriage, forced proximity, morally grey parental figures, mild suggestiveness, dark romance themes presented in a romanticized light, basically the malfoys are slightly yandere-ish
The crystal decanter shattered against the marble hearth with a sound like a dying star. Draco Malfoy stood in the middle of his motherâs private sitting room, chest heaving, his pale hair disheveled and his grey eyes rimmed red in a way Narcissa had not seen since he was a child convinced a Hippogriff had meant to murder him. But this was worse. This was a grief that seemed to hollow him out from the inside, a shaking, desperate thing that made his voice crack on every other syllable.
âSheâsâsheâs betrothed, Mother. To Avery Yaxley. Some Ravenclaw nobody who canât even duel without tripping over his own robes, and sheâs going to marry him, and I only found out because Pansy mentioned it in a letter like it was gossipââ He broke off, pressing the heels of his hands against his eyes as if he could push the image out of his mind. âI canât breathe. I actually cannot breathe.â
Narcissa set down her embroidery hoop with the careful, unhurried grace of a woman who had spent decades perfecting the art of never looking surprised. Inside, however, her mind was racing. (Y/N) Sinclair. The daughter of Minister of magic and the girl Draco had complained about ceaselessly since his third year at Hogwarts. Stupid, heâd called her. Naive. Insufferably nice to anyone. Heâd come home for Christmas holidays with a new story every timeâhow (Y/N) had volunteered to stay after Potions to help Longbottom clean cauldrons, how sheâd lectured him for hexing a first-year, how sheâd smiled at him after heâd insulted her and said, âI hope your day gets better, Draco,â which had apparently sent him into a rage that lasted a full week. Narcissa had assumed, reasonably, that he hated the girl. She had filed (Y/N) Sinclair under minor irritant in the mental catalogue she kept of her sonâs life, and she had not thought of her since.
But Draco was on his knees now, actually on his knees on the Aubusson rug, his fists clenched in the fabric, and he was weeping. Weeping. Her son, who had learned to sneer before he learned to walk, was sobbing like his heart had been carved out of his chest and served to him on a silver platter.
âDraco, darling, get up,â Narcissa said, but her voice was softer than her words. She rose and crossed to him, kneeling in a rustle of silk, and took his face in her hands. âYouâve never said a kind word about this girl in your life. You told me last summer she had the self-preservation instincts of a concussed flobberworm.â
âBecause she does!â Draco wailed. âSheâs too trusting and she talks to the squid in the lake and she once tried to heal a dying garden gnome with dittany as if that would do anything, and sheâs always humming off-key, and she doesnât care about bloodlines or status or anything that matters, and sheâsâsheâs perfect, Mother. Sheâs the only good thing in that entire castle and Iâve been wretched to her for years and now sheâs going to belong to some Yaxley who probably doesnât even know she prefers chamomile over Earl Grey or that she cries at the sight of injured mooncalves. Sheâs going to be wasted on him. And I will die. I will simply die.â
Narcissa stared at him. The firelight flickered across his anguished features, and she saw something there she recognized with a jolt that went straight to her marrow. It was the same wild, consuming desperation she had felt at eighteen, when her own parents had informed her she would be marrying Rodolphus Lestrange, and she had looked across the ballroom at Lucius Malfoy and known, with every fiber of her being, that she would burn the entire wizarding world to the ground before she let anyone else have her. She had won that battle. Rodolphus had ended up with Bellatrix, which had been a convenient solution for everyone except Bellatrix, who didnât mind as long as she got to keep her collection of cursed jewelry. And Narcissa had gotten Luciusâcold, calculating, devastatingly devoted Luciusâwho still looked at her thirty years later like she was the only star in a sky full of cheap imitations.
If Draco felt even a fraction of that for (Y/N) Sinclair, then (Y/N) Sinclair would be his. It was as simple as that.
âStop crying,â Narcissa said, but she said it gently, stroking his hair. âDo not weep over things that can be fixed. And this can be fixed.â
Dracoâs breath hitched. He looked up at her, silver eyes bloodshot, lashes spiked with tears. âWhat do you mean?â
âI mean,â Narcissa said, helping him to his feet and guiding him to the settee, âthat you are going to tell me everything about this girl. And then your father and I are going to have a conversation.â
The conversation happened that very evening, in Luciusâs study, after Draco had been sent to bed with a Calming Draught and a promise that his mother would handle things. Lucius sat behind his enormous mahogany desk, a glass of Firewhisky in his hand, and listened to his wifeâs summary with an expression that cycled through disbelief, calculation, and finally a sort of resigned amusement.
âThe Sinclair girl,â he said slowly. âGavin Sinclairâs daughter. The one who knocked over the Bordeaux tower at the Greengrass gala about a year ago and ruined a ten-thousand-Galleon carpet.â
âThe very same.â
Luciusâs jaw tightened. That gala had been a nightmare. He remembered it vividly: the Sinclair family arriving late, (Y/N) in a pale green dress that was already smudged with what looked like soil, her messy hair escaping its elaborate updo like it had a personal vendetta against elegance. Draco had been seventeen and already spoiling for a fight, and within an hour of the formal proceedings, he and (Y/N) had been bickering in the corner about something inaneâcreature rights, Lucius thought, or maybe the ethical treatment of house-elvesâand their argument had grown so heated that Draco had gestured wildly and caught the edge of the towering champagne and wine display. The entire structure had come down in a cascade of shattered crystal and spraying alcohol, drenching both of them, soaking Luciusâs shoes, and splattering the robes of no fewer than six Ministry officials. Lucius had been incandescent with fury. He had not spoken to Draco for a few days afterward, and he had avoided Gavin Sinclair at every subsequent event out of sheer mortification.
âI fail to see,â Lucius said, taking a measured sip of his drink, âwhy we would want to tether ourselves to a family that has brought us nothing but public embarrassment. The Sinclairs are blood traitors in all but name. They donât believe in the old ways. Gavin Sinclair is Prime Minister of Magic by some fluke of populist sentiment, not by right, and his wife runs what amounts to a chain of craft stores. Itâs undignified.â
âElena Sinclair owns the largest franchise of specialized magical crafts in the entire wizarding world,â Narcissa said coolly, settling into the chair across from him. âHer apothecary-grade potion kits are in every Hogwarts classroom. Her bespoke wand-polishing cloths are used by Ollivander himself. The Sinclairs are wealthy, Lucius. Not Malfoy-wealthy, but wealthy enough, and their connections span the Ministry, the academic world, and the international trade guilds. Gavin Sinclair has the ear of the Wizengamot. Elena Sinclair has the ears of every influential witch in Britain because they all attend her seasonal crafting retreats in the Cotswolds. And more importantly, our son is currently upstairs, heavily sedated, because he has convinced himself that life is not worth living without this girl.â
Luciusâs eyebrow arched. âDraco? Our Draco? The same Draco who told me at Yule that he hoped (Y/N) Sinclair would be trampled by a herd of rampaging erumpents?â
âApparently so. It appears his protests were something of a smokescreen.â Narcissaâs lips curved into a faint, knowing smile. âHe loves her, Lucius. I know that look. You had that look.â
Lucius studied his wife for a long moment. He had built his entire life around two principles: the supremacy of pureblood lineage and the unwavering devotion he felt to Narcissa Black. The first principle had taken some strategic blows over the years, but the second had never wavered. He understood, perhaps better than anyone, what it meant to want someone so badly that logic and propriety ceased to matter. And if Draco felt that way about (Y/N) Sinclair, then the Sinclairs were about to become extremely relevant to Malfoy interests.
âThe girl is already betrothed to the Yaxley boy,â Lucius pointed out. âThe Yaxleys have been our allies for generations. Corvus Yaxley sits on the Board of Governors. Breaking that engagement would create a significant rift.â
âCorvus Yaxley is also deeply in debt to us after that unfortunate investment in the cursed-mirror enterprise,â Narcissa said smoothly. âHe wonât make a public fuss if we handle this correctly. And as for the engagement itselfâengagements can be broken. Hearts can be swayed. The Sinclairs have no particular loyalty to the Yaxleys; itâs an arrangement of convenience, not affection. Gavin Sinclair wants political stability, and Elena Sinclair wants her daughter to be happy. We can offer both.â
âI would suggest amortentia would be a quick fixâ
âNo, thatâs a temporary fix, a very risky one too. I believe our son can simplyâŚwin her heart.â
Lucius set down his glass and steepled his fingers. âMy dear wife, are you perhaps proposing we convince the girl to fall for Draco. Genuinely. Without magical coercion.â
âPrecisely.â
âThat could take months. Years, even. Dracoâs track record with her is abysmal. Heâs done nothing but antagonize her since adolescence.â
âThen Draco will have to learn to be charming,â Narcissa said. âAnd we will give him an opportunity. A controlled environment. Time alone with her, away from Hogwarts, away from the Yaxley boy, away from any distractions. She needs to see the side of him heâs been too proud to show her.â
Lucius considered this. His mind, ever strategic, was already spinning through possibilities. âWe could invite the Sinclairs to the Manor. Host a gathering, engineer some proximityââ
âToo obvious. Gavin Sinclair would see through it immediately. Heâs not a fool.â Narcissaâs eyes glittered. âNo, we need something more organic. Something that doesnât look like a Malfoy plot even though it absolutely is one.â
She told him her plan then, in quiet, measured tones, and Lucius listened with the sort of admiration that had kept their marriage vibrant for three decades. His wife was a marvel. She had always been the more subtle mind between themâwhere Lucius wielded power like a broadsword, Narcissa preferred the scalpel. Her plan was elegant, slightly ruthless, and almost impossible to trace back to them if something went wrong.
âThe forest near the Sinclair estate,â Lucius murmured. âShe wanders there alone?â
âAccording to Draco, constantly. Sheâs obsessed with magical creatures. Sheâs been caught by the Centaur Liaison Office twice for unauthorized fraternization, and she once tried to befriend a colony of bowtruckles and ended up with splinters in her hands for a week. The girl has no sense of self-preservation. It wonât be difficult to arrange a small accident.â
âAnd her parents?â
âOut of town next week. Elena has a crafting summit in Brussels, and Gavin is attending a conference in Cairo. The Sinclair mansion will be staffed only by house-elves.â Narcissa smiled. âWeâll make sure sheâs found near our property line. Weâll nurse her back to health. Weâll be gracious, concerned, hospitable. And Draco will have daysâperhaps a weekâto prove to her that heâs not the bully sheâs always known.â
Lucius was quiet for a moment. Then he raised his glass. âTo our sonâs happiness.â
Narcissaâs smile widened. âAnd to the Sinclairsâ inevitable gratitude.â
The forest that bordered the Sinclair estate was ancient and thick with magic, the kind of woodland where the trees remembered things and the undergrowth whispered secrets in languages older than English. (Y/N) Sinclair loved it with a ferocity that bordered on religious devotion. She knew every game trail, every fairy ring, every stream where the mooncalves came to drink on the full moon. Her father had forbidden her from venturing too deep after the incident with the nest of juvenile occamiesâshe still had a scar on her forearm from that particular misadventureâbut (Y/N) had never been good at following rules that didnât make sense to her. The forest was safe if you respected it. The forest was home to creatures who needed understanding, not fear. And the forest was, on this particular evening, absolutely magical, drenched in the golden light of a late summer sunset, alive with the rustle of small things and the distant call of a phoenixâor possibly a particularly melodious jobberknoll, she couldnât quite tell.
Sheâd been tracking a family of mooncalves for three hours, following the faint silvery traces of their nocturnal dances through the underbrush, when the drowsiness hit her. It came on suddenly, a wave of exhaustion so profound that her knees buckled before her mind could register what was happening. She grabbed at a tree trunk, blinking hard, but her vision was swimming, the gold light fracturing into kaleidoscope patterns that made no sense. Her satchel slipped from her shoulder. Her wandâshe should reach for her wandâbut her fingers wouldnât cooperate, and the thought dissolved like sugar in water before she could complete it.
She never felt herself hit the ground. She never saw the two figures in dark cloaks emerge from the shadows, their movements silent and practiced. She never registered the gentle levitation charm that lifted her limp body, or the soft crack of Apparition that carried her away from the forest she loved and into the heart of a plan she had no idea was unfolding around her.
When (Y/N) woke, it was to the scent of roses and the feeling of silk against her cheek. This was wrong. She slept on cotton sheets that smelled faintly of the lavender her mother tucked into the linen closets. These sheets were smooth and cool and definitely not lavender. The pillow beneath her head was too plush. The mattress was too soft. And there was a weight of blankets on her that spoke of expensive down and careful tucking.
She opened her eyes.
The room was beautiful in a way that made her think of fairy talesâthe old kind, the ones with palaces and princesses and slightly ominous undertones. High ceilings with intricate molding. Walls papered in pale silver-green damask. Windows draped in velvet that pooled on the floor like liquid emerald. A fireplace with a small, tasteful fire crackling in the grate. And beside the bed, sitting in an armchair with the posture of a woman who had never slouched in her life, was a stranger.
She was stunning. Older, perhaps in her late forties or early fifties, though it was hard to tell with witches. Her hair was black and silver in equal measure, swept into an elegant chignon, and her face was all sharp cheekbones and cool blue eyes that assessed (Y/N) with an expression of polite concern. She wore robes of charcoal grey, understated but clearly expensive, and her handsâfolded neatly in her lapâwere adorned with rings that probably cost more than (Y/N)âs entire wardrobe.
âAh,â the woman said, her voice like honey over steel. âYouâre awake. Good. Youâve been asleep for nearly sixteen hours. I was beginning to worry.â
(Y/N) tried to sit up. Her head spun briefly, then settled. âWhereââ Her voice came out as a croak. She swallowed and tried again. âWhere am I? What happened?â
âYouâre at Malfoy Manor,â the woman said, and (Y/N)âs entire body went rigid. âMy name is Narcissa Malfoy. You were found on the edge of our property by one of our groundskeepers, unconscious in the underbrush. We brought you inside immediately. Our Healer examined you and found traces of a particularly potent sleeping charmânothing permanent, but strong enough to knock out a grown wizard. Do you remember what happened?â
(Y/N)âs mind was a whirlwind. Malfoy Manor. Malfoy. As in Draco Malfoy, the boy who had made her life intermittently miserable since their third year, the one with the silver eyes and the razor tongue and the inexplicable ability to make her feel simultaneously furious and flustered every time he opened his mouth. She was in his house.
âIâI was in the forest,â she said, forcing herself to focus. âTracking mooncalves. I felt dizzy all of a sudden, and then I donât remember anything. I didnât encounter anyone. I didnât see anyone.â She frowned. âA sleeping charm? But who wouldâ?â
âWe donât know,â Narcissa said smoothly. âThe forest has become somewhat unpredictable in recent years. There have been reports of rogue magical activity, unattended spellwork, even some unsavory individuals camping in the deeper woods. Itâs possible you were caught in something unintended. Or itâs possible you were targeted. In either case, youâre safe now.â She smiled, and it softened her entire face, taking her from intimidating to almost maternal. âMy staff will continue to monitor your recovery. Youâre welcome to stay as long as you need.â
(Y/N)âs heart was still racing, but some of the tension in her shoulders began to ease. Narcissa Malfoy had a reputationâeveryone knew the Malfoys were pureblood aristocracy, proud and cold and deeply entangled in old money and older prejudicesâbut the woman in front of her didnât seem cold. She seemed concerned. Genuinely concerned.
âThank you,â (Y/N) said, and meant it. âI donât want to impose. If I could just borrow an owl to contact my parentsââ
âAlready done,â Narcissa said. âMy husband sent word to your family as soon as we identified you. Your parents are abroad, but theyâve been informed that youâre in excellent hands. They were, understandably, quite relieved.â She paused, tilting her head. âYouâre (Y/N) Sinclair, arenât you? Gavin Sinclairâs daughter?â
âYes.â
âThen you must know my son. Draco. Heâs mentioned you.â
(Y/N)âs stomach did something complicated. âHeâhe has?â
âOh, quite often,â Narcissa said, and there was a glint in her eye that (Y/N) couldnât quite read. âHeâll be so surprised to learn youâre here. In factââ She glanced toward the door as if on cue. âI believe I hear him now.â
The door opened.
Draco Malfoy stood in the doorway, and (Y/N) felt the world tilt slightly on its axis. She had seen him countless times in Hogwarts corridors, across the Great Hall, in Potions class where he always managed to sit within glaring distance of her. She knew the sharp angles of his face, the way his pale hair fell across his forehead, the particular smirk he wore when he was about to say something cutting. But this Draco was different. This Draco was staring at her with an expression she couldnât categorizeâsurprise, certainly, but also something rawer, something that made his grey eyes darken and his hands curl into fists at his sides. He was wearing casual robes, dark green, and his hair was slightly mussed as if heâd been running his fingers through it. He looked, for the first time in her memory, completely at a loss for words.
âSinclair,â he finally managed. His voice was hoarse. âWhat are you doing here?â
âI ask myself the same question,â (Y/N) said, and despite everythingâthe confusion, the lingering exhaustion, the sheer surreality of waking up in Malfoy Manorâshe felt the corner of her mouth twitch upward. âApparently, I passed out near your property. Your motherâs been very kind.â
Dracoâs gaze snapped to Narcissa, who smiled serenely, then back to (Y/N). He took a step into the room, then another, then stopped as if afraid to get too close. âAre you all right? Are you hurt? What happened?â
âIâm fine. Just tired. And a little confused.â She studied him, wondering at the intensity of his reaction. The Draco she knew would have made a joke by now, some snide remark about (Y/N) being too soft to handle a walk in the woods. This Draco looked like heâd seen a ghost. âYouâre being...nice. Itâs unsettling.â
âIâm always nice,â Draco said automatically, then winced. âAll right, thatâs a lie. But youâre in my house. My mother would hex me if I was rude to a guest.â
âA guest who passed out in your shrubbery.â
âThe shrubbery is very proud of its hospitality.â
(Y/N) laughed. It was a small laugh, surprised out of her, and Dracoâs expression shifted in responseâsoftened, almost, like her laughter was something he wanted to catch and keep. The moment stretched between them, strange and new, until Narcissa rose from her chair with a rustle of silk.
âIâll leave you two to catch up,â she said. âDraco, perhaps you could show (Y/N) around the grounds later, if sheâs feeling up to it. The gardens are lovely this time of year. And (Y/N), if you need anything at all, donât hesitate to ask the house-elves. Theyâre at your disposal.â
She swept out of the room before either of them could respond, and the door clicked shut behind her with a definitive sound.
Silence fell.
Draco stood by the bed, looking at (Y/N). (Y/N) sat propped against the pillows, looking at Draco. The fire crackled. Somewhere in the distance, a peacock screamed.
âThis is weird,â (Y/N) said.
âIncredibly weird,â Draco agreed.
âYouâre not insulting me.â
âIâm trying something new.â
âWhat, basic human decency?â
âI said trying, not mastering.â
She laughed again, and Dracoâs lips curved into something that wasnât quite a smirk and wasnât quite a smileâsomething tentative, hopeful, almost shy. It was the most disarming expression (Y/N) had ever seen on him, and it made her wonder, with a flutter of something she refused to name, what other expressions sheâd never seen him wear.
The days that followed were strange and golden, suspended in a sort of enchanted interlude that felt disconnected from the real world. (Y/N)âs recovery was swiftâthe Healer confirmed the sleeping charm had completely dissipated, leaving no lasting effectsâbut Narcissa insisted she stay âjust a few more days, to be absolutely certain.â The Sinclairs, reached by Floo from their respective locations, were effusively grateful and urged (Y/N) to rest as long as she needed. âThe Malfoys have been nothing but gracious,â Elena Sinclair said, her face floating in the emerald flames, her brow furrowed with maternal worry. âIf youâre comfortable, darling, stay. Weâll be home by the end of the week. Iâd rather you be safe in a proper manor than alone in the house with just the elves.â
So (Y/N) stayed. And Draco Malfoy, contrary to every expectation she had ever formed about him, was...wonderful.
It started small. He brought her breakfast himself on the first morning, balancing a tray laden with pastries and fruit and a pot of chamomile teaâher favorite, though she couldnât remember ever telling him thatâand sitting with her while she ate, making conversation that was carefully free of insults. He asked about her mooncalf research. He listened to her answers without interrupting. When she mentioned she was hoping to spot a herd of winged horses on the northern moors before the summer ended, he didnât call her a horse-obsessed lunatic like he would have at school. Instead, he said, âWe have a small herd of Abraxans in our stables. My father breeds them. Would you like to see them?â
She would. She did. The stables were magnificent, all polished wood and warm hay-scented air, and the Abraxans were breathtakingâgreat golden creatures with palomino coats and powerful wings that rustled when (Y/N) approached them. Draco stood back and watched her as she moved among the horses, her face alight with wonder, her hands gentle on their velvety muzzles. He had seen the Abraxans hundreds of times. They were livestock to him, valuable but ordinary. But watching (Y/N) with them, seeing the way she murmured to them in a low, crooning voice and laughed when one of them nuzzled her hair, he felt something shift in his chest, a tightness he hadnât known he was carrying loosen and re-form into something warmer.
âYou really love them,â he said. It wasnât a question.
âI love all magical creatures,â (Y/N) replied, stroking an Abraxanâs neck. âTheyâre so much more honest than people. They donât pretend to be something theyâre not. If an Abraxan likes you, it likes you. If it doesnât, itâll kick you in the head and be done with it. They donât really play you around like some sort of game.â
âIâve been playing games with you,â Draco said quietly.
(Y/N) looked at him, surprised. âWhat?â
âAt school. The insults. The teasing. Theââ He swallowed. âI wasnât...I didnât know how to...â
He trailed off, and (Y/N) waited, her hand still resting on the Abraxanâs warm flank. The afternoon light slanted through the stable windows, catching the gold in Dracoâs hair, the silver of his eyes, the vulnerability he was clearly struggling to express.
âIâm not good at this,â he finally said. âBeing decent. Iâve been a complete arse to you for years, and I donât have a good excuse. I just...you made me feel things I didnât know how to handle, and I handled it badly. Every time.â He met her gaze. âIâm sorry.â
(Y/N) blinked. Of all the things she had expected from this strange sojourn, a genuine apology from Draco Malfoy was not on the list. Sheâd assumed his politeness was temporary, a show for his mother, a veneer that would crack the moment they were alone. But he looked sincere. He looked, in fact, slightly terrified, like heâd just handed her a loaded crossbow and was waiting to see if sheâd shoot.
âYou called me a two-faced fake to magical society,â she said slowly. âIn front of the entire Slytherin table.â
Draco winced. âI remember.â
âYou charmed my shoes to squeak every time I took a step. For a month.â
âThat was Pansyâs idea.â
âYou told Professor Snape Iâd been experimenting with illegal potions in my dormitory.â
âLook, I was just trying to get your attention,â Draco said, and then looked horrified at his own admission. âNotânot in a good way. In a terrible, counterproductive, deeply stupid way. I wanted you to notice me, and I didnât know how to make that happen without being awful, and by the time I realized what I actually felt, Iâd already ruined any chance of you everââ
He stopped. The silence stretched.
âEver what?â (Y/N) asked.
Dracoâs jaw worked. His hands were clenched at his sides, and he was looking at her with an intensity that made her pulse quicken. âEver thinking I was worth your time.â
The Abraxan behind (Y/N) snorted and stamped a hoof, breaking the tension. She turned away from Draco, her cheeks suddenly warm, and busied herself with giving the horse one last pat. Her mind was a tangle of contradictions. This was Draco Malfoy. Draco Malfoy, who had made her school years intermittently miserable. Draco Malfoy, whose family was synonymous with pureblood arrogance and Dark sympathies. But this was also the boy who had brought her chamomile tea, who had sat with her for hours while she recovered, who was showing her his prized horses and apologizing with a rawness that felt startlingly real.
âYouâre not what I expected,â she said, not turning around.
âNeither are you,â Draco replied. âI expected you to hex me the moment you woke up.â
âI considered it. But your mother seems nice. I didnât want to be rude.â
Draco laughedâa real laugh, surprised and brightâand (Y/N) felt something unlock in her chest, a door she hadnât known sheâd kept barred swinging slowly open.
The garden was where everything began to change, or perhaps where the change that had already begun finally became undeniable. It was three days into her stay, and (Y/N) had discovered the Malfoy gardens on her ownâsprawling, meticulously maintained grounds that stretched from the back of the manor to the edge of a small, enchanted wood. There were rose arbors heavy with blooms in colors that didnât exist in nature, fountains that played silent symphonies in shifting jets of water, peacocks (white ones, naturally) strutting across the manicured lawns like tiny avian aristocrats. And there was a particular corner, tucked away behind a hedge of night-blooming jasmine, where someone had placed a stone bench and a small, weathered sundial that looked older than the manor itself.
(Y/N) found it on her third evening, just as the sun was sinking below the horizon and the garden was drenched in lavender twilight. She sat on the bench and tilted her head back, breathing in the jasmine, feeling more at peace than she had in months. The Yaxley engagement had been a weight on her since the day her parents announced itâan arrangement she hadnât wanted but hadnât known how to refuse, because Avery Yaxley was perfectly nice and perfectly boring and perfectly wrong for her in every way that mattered, but he was also from a good family, and her parents had been so pleased, and (Y/N) had always tried so hard to be the daughter they deserved. She had smiled and nodded and let herself be measured for robes she didnât want to wear, and she had pushed down the small, stubborn voice that whispered this isnât what you want every time she looked at the engagement ring sitting in its velvet box on her dressing table.
She hadnât thought about the ring once since waking up at Malfoy Manor. She thought about that now, and the realization unsettled her.
Footsteps on the gravel path. She looked up and saw Draco approaching, his silhouette sharp against the fading light. He was carrying somethingâa small, square object she couldnât quite identifyâand when he reached the bench, he stopped and offered her a crooked smile.
âI thought I might find you here. The house-elves said youâd wandered toward the gardens.â
âItâs beautiful,â (Y/N) said. âIâve never seen roses that color. Is it enchantment or breeding?â
âBoth, I think. My motherâs been cultivating them for years. She says a garden should look like a dream, not a reality.â He paused, then held up the object in his hands. It was a gramophone. An old-fashioned one, with a brass horn and a crank on the side. âI found this in one of the storage rooms. It belonged to my grandmother. I thought you might like some music. You hum when youâre readingâI noticed it in the library last night. You were humming something by Celestina Warbeck, I think. Terrible taste, but Iâm willing to overlook it.â
(Y/N) felt her face heat. âYou were watching me read?â
âI was in the library too. You didnât notice. You were very absorbed in your book.â He set the gramophone on the ground and began to crank it. âThis thing probably only plays music thatâs a hundred years old, but it still works. My father had it charmed for durability.â
The gramophone crackled to life. The sound that emerged was scratchy and warm, a waltz played on strings, slow and sweet. It drifted through the garden, mingling with the scent of jasmine, and (Y/N) felt something in her chest tighten and release all at once.
Draco extended his hand. âCare for a dance?â
âWhat?â
âDance with me. The musicâs playing. The gardenâs perfect. Youâre here. Iâm here.â His grey eyes caught the last of the twilight, turning almost silver. âUnless youâre afraid Iâll step on your feet.â
âIâm afraid youâll turn back into the Draco who called me an overemotional girl in front of Professor Sprout.â
âIâm not that Draco anymore.â His voice was soft, earnest, stripped of all its usual defenses. âI donât want to be that Draco anymore. Not with you.â
(Y/N) looked at his outstretched hand. His fingers were long and pale, the hand of someone whoâd never done a day of manual labor in his life, but there was a slight tremor in them that betrayed his nervousness. He was afraid sheâd say no. He was afraid, and he was asking anyway.
She took his hand.
His grip was warm and sure as he pulled her to her feet. They stood facing each other for a moment, close but not touching, the music swirling around them, and then Draco placed one hand on her waist and drew her into a proper waltz hold. He was taller than her by several inches; she had to tilt her head back to meet his eyes.
âI donât actually know how to waltz,â she admitted.
âNeither do I. My mother tried to teach me when I was twelve. I spent the entire lesson complaining. Now I regret it.â He began to move, slowly, guiding her in a simple box step. âJust follow me. Itâs not complicated. One-two-three, one-two-three.â
They stumbled through the first few steps, (Y/N) counting under her breath, Dracoâs brow furrowed in concentration. Then, gradually, they found a rhythm. The music wrapped around them like a spell, and the garden became a blur of shadow and starlight, and Dracoâs hand on her waist was a steady, grounding pressure that made her feel, for the first time in as long as she could remember, exactly where she was supposed to be.
From the window of the second-floor drawing room, Lucius and Narcissa watched.
They had come upon the scene entirely by accident. Narcissa had been passing by the window on her way to bed when the faint strains of music caught her attention, and she had paused, drawn by something she couldnât name. Lucius had joined her a moment later, and now they stood side by side, looking down at the garden where their son was waltzing with Gavin Sinclairâs daughter under a canopy of stars.
âThey look...â Lucius began, then stopped, as if the word he wanted was too foreign to articulate.
âLike us,â Narcissa finished. âThirty years ago. At my parentsâ summer estate. You insisted you could dance, and you absolutely could not, and we tripped over each other for an hour before you finally kissed me behind the hydrangeas.â
Luciusâs lips twitched. âI remember. Your mother caught us. She threatened to hex my eyebrows off.â
âShe never did like you.â
âShe liked me fine once I proved I could provide for you.â He was quiet for a moment, watching the two figures below. Draco had spun (Y/N) in an awkward little turn, and she was laughingâthey could hear it faintly through the glass, bright and unguarded. âHeâs actually done it, hasnât he? Heâs made her fall for him.â
âHeâs made himself worthy of her,â Narcissa corrected. âThereâs a difference. The plan only works if itâs genuine. If heâd just pretended, she would have seen through it eventually. But look at him.â She gestured toward the window. âHeâs not pretending. Thatâs the boy I raised, finally showing someone who he really is.â
Lucius put his arm around his wifeâs waist, drawing her against his side. âYou did this,â he murmured. âYou engineered the entire thing.â
âI gave them an opportunity. They did the rest themselves.â Narcissa leaned her head against his shoulder, her gaze still fixed on the garden. âHeâs happy, Lucius. Truly happy. I havenât seen him like this since he was a child.â
Below them, the waltz ended. Another beganâslower, sweeter, a melody that seemed to have been written for two people falling in love in a rose garden. Draco and (Y/N) didnât stop dancing. They moved closer together, their steps smaller now, almost swaying in place, and Dracoâs forehead came to rest gently against (Y/N)âs. Neither of them spoke. They didnât need to.
Lucius watched his son hold the girl who was supposed to have been a Yaxley bride, and felt something that might have been prideâor might have been the quiet, unfamiliar stirrings of a conscience heâd spent decades suppressing. He pushed the latter thought aside. This was a victory. His son was happy, the Sinclair alliance was all but secured, and Corvus Yaxley could choke on his own disappointment. Malfoys did not lose.
âCome to bed,â he said to Narcissa. âLet them have their moment.â
Narcissa allowed herself one last look before turning away. Her sonâs silhouette, entwined with (Y/N)âs, was the last thing she saw before she drew the curtain.
The library at Malfoy Manor was a cathedral of books. Shelves soared toward a ceiling charmed to reflect the night sky, constellations wheeling slowly across the enchanted dome. Thousands of volumes lined the wallsâancient grimoires, leather-bound histories, poetry collections with pages edged in gold. Fireplaces crackled at either end of the vast room, and deep armchairs were scattered in inviting clusters. It was, (Y/N) thought, the most beautiful library she had ever seen, and she had spent the better part of four days exploring it with a reverence usually reserved for sacred spaces.
Tonight was her last night at the Manor. Her parents were returning from their travels tomorrow, and she would be going home. The thought sat heavily in her chest, a stone she couldnât dislodge. She didnât want to leave. She didnât want to leave the roses and the peacocks and the Abraxans. She didnât want to leave the library with its starry ceiling. And she didnât want to leave Draco, which was the most terrifying realization of all, because leaving him meant returning to a life where she was engaged to someone else, where Draco Malfoy was her antagonist and not the boy who danced with her in the garden and brought her chamomile tea and looked at her like she was the only person in the world.
She was curled up in one of the armchairs near the east fireplace, a book on Magizoology open in her lap, when Draco found her. He had been restless all evening, prowling the manor like a caged animal, and (Y/N) knew why. Tomorrow. Tomorrow she was leaving. Tomorrow she has to go back to her own reality.
âYouâve been reading that same page for ten minutes,â Draco said, dropping into the chair across from her. âIâve been watching.â
âYou watch me a lot,â (Y/N) said without looking up.
âI like watching you. Your face does things when you read. Your nose scrunches up when you hit a part you donât agree with.â
âThis author thinks Bowtruckles should be classified as pests. My nose is justified.â
Draco grinned, but it faded quickly. He leaned forward, elbows on his knees, and stared into the fire. The flames reflected in his eyes, turning them molten. âYouâre leaving tomorrow.â
âYes.â
âAnd youâll go back to your life. And Iâll go back to Hogwarts in September. And youâll be there, but youâll be with Yaxley, and Iâll have to watch you sit next to him at meals and hold his hand in the corridors and pretend Iâm notââ He cut himself off, jaw clenching.
âPretend youâre not what?â
He didnât answer. Instead, he stood abruptly, crossed to her chair, and plucked the book from her hands. She made a noise of protest, reaching for it, but he held it out of her grasp, a familiar spark of mischief lighting his features.
âDraco, give it back.â
âCome and get it.â
âWeâre not twelve.â
âNo, weâre eighteen, which is much worse. Come on, Sinclair. Show me what your determination looks like.â
She lunged for the book. He danced backward, laughing, and she scrambled out of the chair and chased him across the library, weaving between shelves and armchairs, her protests dissolving into breathless laughter. He was faster than her, but she was more agile, and when he ducked around a towering bookcase, she anticipated the move and cut him off. He tried to pivot, tripped over the edge of a rug, and stumbled backward onto one of the long velvet settees near the windowâand (Y/N), carried by her own momentum, fell right on top of him.
The book went flying. The world tilted. And then she was sprawled across Draco Malfoyâs chest, her hands braced on his shoulders, her face inches from his. The moonlight streamed through the tall windows behind them, silvering his hair, gilding his cheekbones, catching the dark intensity of his gaze. His hands came up instinctively to her waist, steadying her, and neither of them moved.
Time stretched like taffy.
(Y/N) could feel his heartbeat beneath her palms. She could feel the rise and fall of his breath. She could see, in the moonlight, the faint smattering of freckles across the bridge of his noseâfreckles she had never noticed before, barely there, pale gold against his pale skin. His eyes were dark, pupils blown wide, and his lips were parted slightly, and she was suddenly, viscerally aware of every point of contact between themâher knees bracketing his hips, her chest against his, his fingers curling into the fabric of her dress.
â(Y/N),â he breathed. Her name. Not Sinclair. Her name, soft and reverent, like a prayer.
âDraco,â she whispered back, and it was a question and an answer all at once.
He leaned up. She leaned down. The space between them shrank until it was nothing, and then his lips were on hers, gentle at first, tentative, a question in itself. She answered by kissing him back, her fingers sliding into his hair, and the kiss deepenedâstill gentle, still careful, but layered with months and years of unspoken feeling. He tasted like the mint tea heâd been drinking earlier. He smelled like cedar and something citrusy, expensive cologne and clean skin. He kissed her like she was precious, like she was a delicate glass, like he couldnât believe she was real and he was terrified sheâd disappear.
When they finally broke apart, both breathing hard, (Y/N)âs forehead came to rest against his. The moonlight pooled around them. The library was silent except for the crackle of the distant fire.
âI canât,â she said, and her voice cracked. âDraco, I canât. You know Iâm engaged to Avery Yaxley.â
Dracoâs hands tightened on her waist. âDo you want to be?â
The question hung in the air. (Y/N) thought about the velvet box on her dressing table. She thought about Averyâs polite, perfunctory letters. She thought about the way her heart had felt heavy every time she imagined her futureâa future of diplomatic dinners and well-bred children and a husband who would never understand why she cried over injured mooncalves. And then she thought about this week. About the garden. About the dance. About the boy beneath her, who had been her enemy for years and was now looking at her like she held his entire world in her hands.
She shook her head. âNo. I never did.â
Draco kissed her again. Harder this time. Desperate.
The week after (Y/N) returned home passed in a blur of owls. Draco wrote her every day, sometimes twice, letters sealed with the Malfoy crest and filled with a mix of heartfelt declarations and irreverent commentary that made her laugh out loud in her bedroom. Iâve been informed by my mother that Iâm âbesottedâ and that itâs âunbecoming,â one letter read. I informed her that besotted is exactly what I am and I refuse to be shamed for it. Also, Father says the Abraxans miss you. I pointed out that horses canât write letters. He told me to stop being pedantic. Another: I dreamed about you last night. You were in the garden, and you were laughing, and when I woke up I was smiling. I donât smile when I wake up. I usually scowl. Youâve broken my perfectly good scowl, Sinclair.
She wrote back. She couldnât help herself. His letters were a lifeline, a connection to the golden bubble of that week, and every owl that arrived at her window made her heart leap in a way that was becoming dangerously familiar.
Her parents noticed, of course. Elena Sinclair cornered her in the kitchen three days after her return, while (Y/N) was making tea and humming a waltz she couldnât get out of her head.
âYouâve been receiving a lot of correspondence from the Malfoy boy,â Elena said, her tone carefully neutral. She was a warm woman, soft-spoken, with the same ginger hair as her daughter and a face that had been beautiful once and was now comfortable. âAnd youâve been...different. Happier. Lighter.â She paused. âIs there something you want to tell me?â
(Y/N)âs hands stilled on the teapot. âDraco and I...we became friends. While I was staying there. Proper friends. Heâs not like I thought he was.â
âAnd what is he like?â
âHeâsââ (Y/N) struggled for words. âHeâs kind. Heâs funny. Heâs...he listens to me, Mum. He doesnât think my interest in magical creatures is childish. He danced with me in his garden and he apologized for being horrible to me at school and heââ She broke off, feeling tears prickle at the corners of her eyes. âI know heâs a Malfoy. I know what people say about his family. But I think Iâm falling in love with him, and I donât know what to do, because Iâm supposed to marry Avery, and I donât love Avery, and Iâve been trying so hard to be good but I canât anymore, I canâtââ
Elena crossed the kitchen and wrapped her arms around her daughter. (Y/N) buried her face in her motherâs shoulder and criedâgreat, heaving sobs that released months of suppressed misery and confusion and longing. Elena held her, stroking her hair, murmuring soothing nonsense words, until the storm passed.
âYou donât have to marry Avery,â Elena said quietly, when (Y/N)âs tears had subsided. âYou never had to. Your father and I thought it was a good match. The Yaxleys are a respectable family, and you seemed...resigned. We didnât realize you were unhappy. We should have asked.â
âI didnât want to disappoint you.â
âDarling girl.â Elena cupped her daughterâs face in her hands. âThe only thing that would disappoint me is you living a life that doesnât make you happy. If Draco Malfoy makes you happyâif he truly makes you happyâthen your father and I will figure out the Yaxley situation. It wonât be easy. The Yaxleys will be furious. But Iâd rather have furious ex-allies than a miserable daughter.â
(Y/N) let out a shaky breath. âReally?â
âReally. Now go wash your face. You look like a drowned Kneazle.â
Three days after that conversation, the Malfoys arrived at Sinclair House.
It was a formal visit, the kind that required advance notice and best robes and a full tea service in the formal drawing room. Gavin Sinclair, back from Cairo and still slightly sunburned across the bridge of his nose, greeted Lucius and Narcissa with the guarded politeness of a politician who sensed he was about to be asked for something significant. Elena, gracious as ever, supervised the tea. And Draco Malfoy, dressed in robes of deep charcoal that made his silver eyes look almost luminous, sat beside his parents and tried very hard not to fidget.
(Y/N) was not in the room. Her parents had asked her to wait upstairs while the adults talked. She was sitting on the top step of the staircase, out of sight, straining to hear through the heavy oak door.
Lucius, never one for excessive preamble, got straight to the point. âWeâre here to discuss your daughterâs engagement.â
Gavinâs expression flickered. âTo Avery Yaxley. Yes. What about it?â
âWeâd like you to break it.â
The silence that followed was deafening. Gavin stared at Lucius. Elenaâs teacup paused halfway to her lips. Narcissa sat perfectly composed, a faint smile playing at the corners of her mouth.
âI beg your pardon?â Gavin said, his voice dangerously quiet.
âThe engagement to Avery Yaxley,â Lucius repeated. âWe believe it would be in everyoneâs best interest if it were dissolved. And in its place, we propose a new arrangement. Between your daughter and our son.â
Gavin set down his teacup with a clatter. âYouâre asking me to break a binding magical contract with a family weâve been allied with for over a decade, on the basis ofâwhat, exactly? A whim?â
âNot a whim,â Draco said, before either of his parents could respond. His voice was steady, but there was a tremor underneath it that (Y/N), listening from the stairs, recognized. âIâm in love with her. I know that sounds ridiculous. I know my reputation. I know Iâve been terrible to her for years, and I know your family has no reason to trust me or my intentions. But I love her, Mr. Sinclair. I love her, and I want to marry her, and I will spend the rest of my life proving to you and to her that Iâm worthy of that.â
Gavin looked at Draco for a long moment. Then he looked at Lucius. Then he looked at his wife.
âThis is absurd,â he said. âYou canât just walk in here and demandââ
âWeâre not demanding,â Narcissa interjected smoothly. âWeâre asking. Weâre aware of the complexities involved. The Yaxley contract can be brokenâthere are clauses for mutual dissolution, particularly if the brideâs family initiates it. Yes, there will be diplomatic fallout. Yes, Corvus Yaxley will be incensed. But we believe the benefits of a Sinclair-Malfoy alliance outweigh the temporary unpleasantness of a broken engagement.â
âWhat benefits?â Gavin demanded.
Lucius leaned forward. âPolitical capital. Financial investment. Access to networks and connections the Yaxleys couldnât dream of providing. Your daughter would want for nothing. Her children would want for nothing. And more importantlyâshe would be happy.â
The word hung in the air. Happy. Gavin Sinclair, for all his political acumen, was a father before he was a politician. He turned to Elena.
âWhat do you think?â
Elena set down her teacup. âI think,â she said carefully, âthat (Y/N) has been carrying a weight she didnât know how to put down. I think she agreed to the Yaxley engagement because she wanted to please us. And I think sheâs been miserable ever since.â She looked at Draco. âYou hurt her. At school. Repeatedly.â
âI know,â Draco said. His voice was barely above a whisper. âI know, and Iâm sorry, and I will spend the rest of my life making it up to her if sheâll let me.â
âAnd if she wonât let you? If we go through the political earthquake of breaking this engagement, and (Y/N) decides she doesnât want you after all?â
âThen Iâll accept her decision. I wonât like it. Iâll probably be insufferable about it. But I wonât force her into anything she doesnât want.â Draco met Elenaâs eyes. âIâve spent years being someone she couldnât stand. Iâm done with that. Whatever she decidesâIâll respect it.â
Upstairs, (Y/N)âs heart was pounding so hard she could feel it in her throat. She had heard enough. She stood, smoothed down her dress, and walked down the stairs.
The drawing room door opened. Everyone turned.
(Y/N) stood in the doorway, her ginger hair loose around her shoulders, her hazel eyes bright with unshed tears. She looked at her parents, then at the Malfoys, then at Dracoâwho had risen from his seat the moment she appeared, his face a portrait of desperate hope.
âIâm sorry,â she said, her voice trembling but clear. âI heard everything. Iâm sorry, I know I was supposed to wait upstairs, but I couldnât.â She took a breath. âMum, Dad...you said once that I was a good kid, and that I would want you to be happy. And thatâs true. I do want you to be happy. But I canât marry Avery Yaxley. I canât. Iâve tried so hard to want what you wanted for me, but I donât. I donât like Avery like that. I never have. I donât like him the way I likeââ
She stopped. Looked at Draco.
âThe way I like Draco,â she finished.
Elena was the first to move. She crossed the room and pulled her daughter into a fierce embrace, her own eyes welling with tears. âOh, my darling. My darling girl. Are you sure about this?â
âYes, mom. Did I disappoint you?â
âYou could never disappoint me,â Elena whispered into her hair. âNever.â
Over his wifeâs shoulder, Gavin Sinclair met Lucius Malfoyâs eyes. For a long moment, the two men regarded each otherâthe old-money pureblood patriarch and the Muggle-friendly politician who had risen through the Ministry on merit rather than bloodline. They had nothing in common except this: they both loved their children, and they both wanted those children to be happy.
âIâll have my solicitor draw up the dissolution papers for the Yaxley contract,â Gavin said at last, his voice heavy with resignation and something that might have been relief. âAnd then weâll discuss terms for a new one.â
Lucius inclined his head. âA wise decision.â
âDonât push your luck, Malfoy.â
Lucius smiledâa thin, satisfied smile that didnât reach his eyes. âI never do.â
The platform at Kingâs Cross was, as always, chaos. Families clustered in tearful farewells. First-years clung to their trolleys with white-knuckled grips. The Hogwarts Express loomed scarlet and magnificent, steam billowing from its engine. Owls screeched. Cats yowled. Somewhere, a parent was loudly explaining to their child that no, they could not bring a full-sized Hippogriff onto the train, regardless of what the care instructions said.
And through the crowd, cutting a path like ships through turbulent waters, came the Malfoys and the Sinclairs.
They arrived togetherâa deliberate statement, one that made heads turn and whispers spread like wildfire. Lucius walked with his usual arrogant grace, his silver-topped cane tapping against the platform. Narcissa was on his arm, serene and untouchable. Behind them came Gavin and Elena Sinclair, the former looking slightly uncomfortable with the level of attention, the latter holding her head high with quiet dignity.
And behind them, hands intertwined, came Draco and (Y/N).
The whispers intensified. Students who had known them for yearsâwho had watched Draco torment (Y/N), who had witnessed their public arguments and private tensionsâstared openly as the two walked side by side, their fingers laced together like it was the most natural thing in the world. (Y/N) was wearing robes in a deep Hufflepuff yellow, her hair braided back from her face, and she was smilingâa real smile, the kind that crinkled her eyes and made her freckles stand out. Draco walked close to her, his shoulder brushing hers, his expression one of quiet, possessive pride. Every so often he would glance down at her, as if checking that she was still there, still real, still his.
At the train door, they paused. The families clustered for final goodbyes.
âWrite to us every week,â Elena said, kissing (Y/N)âs forehead. âAnd please, darling, try not to adopt any more dangerous creatures.â
âNo promises,â (Y/N) said, grinning.
Gavin shook Dracoâs hand with a grip that was slightly firmer than necessary. âTake care of her. If anything happensââ
âIt wonât,â Draco said. âI swear it.â
Lucius, standing slightly apart, watched the proceedings with an expression of cool satisfaction. But his gaze kept drifting to a particular spot on the platform, where a cluster of figures stood frozen in various states of shock and fury. The Yaxley family. Corvus Yaxley, his face mottled with suppressed rage. His wife, pale and tight-lipped. And Avery himself, staring at (Y/N) and Draco with an expression of stunned, heartbroken disbelief.
Lucius allowed himself a small smile. He had waited weeks for this moment. The dissolution of the engagement had been messyâCorvus had raged, threatened legal action, invoked clauses in the contract that had required significant financial compensation to nullify. The Malfoys had paid without flinching. The price was worth it. And now, seeing the Yaxleysâ faces as Draco Malfoy helped (Y/N) Sinclair onto the train, their hands still entwined, Lucius felt a deep, primal satisfaction that warmed him from the inside out.
âThat expression is unbecoming,â Narcissa murmured, appearing at his elbow.
âI was thinking about the Yaxleys.â
âI know. I can see them from here. Corvus looks like heâs swallowed a Blast-Ended Skrewt.â
âAn apt description.â
Narcissa slipped her arm through his. âCome. The train is leaving. Weâve done what we came to do.â
Lucius took one last look at the trainâat the window where Draco and (Y/N) had found a compartment, their silhouettes visible through the glass, Dracoâs arm draped casually over (Y/N)âs shoulders as she laughed at something heâd said. Then he turned away, his cane tapping a satisfied rhythm on the platform.
That night, Lucius Malfoy slept better than he had in years. He dreamed of Yaxley faces, twisted in fury, and woke with a smile still lingering on his lips.
On the train, Draco and (Y/N) sat curled together in a compartment they had claimed for themselves, the door firmly shut and the blinds drawn against prying eyes. The Hogwarts Express rattled northward, carrying them toward their final year, and neither of them could stop touching the otherâfingers intertwined, knees pressed together, Dracoâs thumb tracing absent patterns on the back of (Y/N)âs hand.
âYou know everyoneâs going to talk about this,â (Y/N) said. âAbout us. Pansyâs probably already sent six owls.â
âLet them talk.â Dracoâs voice was lazy, content. He pressed a kiss to her temple. âIâve been waiting years for this. Iâm not going to hide it.â
âYears? You hated me.â
âI never hated you.â He shifted, turning to face her more fully. âI was...terrified of you. You were so good. So genuinely, irritatingly good. You didnât care about blood status or house rivalries or any of the things Iâd been raised to care about. You were kind to everyone, even when they didnât deserve it. Even when I didnât deserve it. And I didnât know how to deal with that, so I turned it into anger. Stupid. But I was a stupid kid.â
âYouâre still a stupid kid.â
âYes, but now Iâm a stupid kid whoâs madly in love with you, which makes it much more endearing.â
(Y/N) laughed and leaned into him, her head fitting perfectly into the curve of his shoulder. The train swayed gently. Outside, the English countryside rolled past, green and gold in the late summer light.
âWhat happens when we get to school?â she asked quietly. âThe Yaxleysââ
âAvery wonât bother you. If he tries, Iâll hex him into next week.â Dracoâs arm tightened around her, a flash of possessiveness darkening his voice. âYouâre mine now, (Y/N). I wonât let anyone take you away. Not Avery. Not anyone.â
It should have been alarming. It should have been too much, too soon, too intense. But (Y/N) had spent a week in Malfoy Manor, and she had seen the garden and the library and the way Draco looked at her in the moonlight. She knew what she was signing up for. And she knew, with a certainty that settled deep in her bones, that she wanted it.
âIâm not going anywhere,â she said. And meant it.
Draco pressed another kiss to her hair and closed his eyes. The train carried them forward, toward Hogwarts, toward the future, toward a life neither of them had expected but both of them had chosen. And in the compartment, wrapped in each other, they let the world outside fall away.
Anya is live and ready to show you everything. Watch her strip, dance, and perform exclusive shows just for you. Interact in real-time and make your fantasies come true.
â Live Streamingâ Interactive Chatâ Private Showsâ HD Qualityâ Free Actions
Free to watch ⢠No registration required ⢠HD streaming
are we too late? are we too far? // jack abbot pt. 2
At nineteen, you told Jack Abbot that youâd marry him someday. He laughed it off and disappeared from your life for eleven years. Now, youâre months away from marrying a safe, stable man. Until you lock eyes with Jack across a bar, and your perfectly curated life completely shatters.
genre: dad's ex-best friend!jack x reader, age gap, forbidden romance, mutual pining, smut nsfw mdni
word count: 12k+ (holy shit i'm sorry lmao)
(a/n: ahhh thank yall so much for waiting. i've been working so hard on this one. and honestly i feel like it's my weakest, but i'm proud of this little story. i really hope you enjoy it. also totally forgot last time i was going to explain the title lol. it's a line from the song Death & Romance by Magdalena Bay. A banger and I thought about Jack whilst listening to it, so naturally I wrote an almost 15k fic. so it goes. anywhoooo thank yall again. i hope you like it. plz let me know. )
part 1
Jack decided the universe was run by an absolute sadist.
When heâd left years ago, you had been just a girl he couldnât save. No matter how much he had wanted to. Beautiful, sure, but dangerous. You had looked at him like he held the keys to the kingdom, completely oblivious to the fact that he was barely holding his own life together.
Iâm going to marry you.
He hadn't corrected you back then. Not explicitly. Heâd just gently steered you away from the edge of that particular cliff.Â
Driving home that night, he had tucked your confession away in the darkest drawer of his mind as an impossible fiction.
But the person standing across from him now was entirely different.Â
And, frustratingly, exactly the same.
Adolescence had turned into something elegant, but the defensive way you crossed your arms over your chest and the stubborn tilt of your chin was identical to when you were nineteen.
The familiarity hit him in the chest. Nostalgia making a wave over him. Heâd cry right now if he wasnât so emotionally constipated.Â
His eyes tracked your hand as you reached for your glass and that's when the light caught it.Â
Everything inside him ground to a halt.
Slowly, he pointed the drink and the hand that held it toward your hand. "What's that?"
The color drained from your face so fast it made his stomach drop. You pulled your hand back, tucking it close to your body. "Oh. I'm getting married."
Well, fuck.Â
Jack made sure to keep his features normal. Even though some part of himself (stupid and utterly selfish as it is) feels like something has just been taken away from him.Â
He just let out a breath, an only slightly tortured smile tugging at the corner of his mouth. "Oh yeah? Thought that slot was reserved for me."
You tore your gaze away, looking at anything but his face as heat crept up your neck.
He didn't look away. He couldn't. He just stared, tracing the line of your face, waiting out the silence until you finally forced yourself to look back. "Yeah, well." you muttered, your voice tight. "That's the kind of shit you say when you're nineteen and stupid."
"Stupid?" Jack countered, leaning an inch closer. "You wound me."
"Oh, don't act like you actually believed me back then."
He tilted his head, locking his eyes onto yours. "Well..you are here at this bar with me right now. After years of never seeing each other. If I didn't know any better, I'd say the universe is incapable of keeping us apart."
Instead of answering, you flagged down the bartender, your knuckles rapping against the sticky wood of the counter as you ordered another drink, completely shutting him out.
Jack watched you take a sip.Â
He needed to stop. He needed to be the adult in the room, to play the role of the supportive, well meaning ghost from your past.
"So," he said smoothly, "who's the lucky guy?"
The name David slipped past your lips, followed by a laundry list of details. His job, how you met, the stable life youâd built. Jack nodded in all the right places, but truth be told, he wasn't processing a single syllable.
Fuck that guy.
Fuck David and his immaculate timing. Fuck David for being the one who got to see you grow into this version of yourself, and fuck David for having the absolute privilege of taking care of you.
But as he watched the animated way your expression softened when you spoke, a bitter ache settled deep in Jackâs stomach.
By the time the bartender did last call, the room had thinned out to a handful of stragglers.
You stood up, sliding your purse over your shoulder and Jack was up a second later, tossing a stack of crumpled bills onto the counter without looking at them. "It's late. Iâm walking you home."
You blinked up at him, shifting your weight. "Jack, I'm fine. I live right around the block. Itâs a four minute walk."
He didn't say anything back. He just snagged his jacket, throwing it over one shoulder with a lazy shake of his head. "Don't fight me on this, sweetheart."
The walk was quiet at first, the pavement damp from an earlier rain, but Jack had never been excellent at staying quiet around you. He kept his pace slow, matching yours perfectly, hands shoved deep into his pockets. Your shoulders brushed with every third step.
Gradually, the conversation slipped back into its old rhythm, as if the lost years never existed. He looked down at you, eyes crinkling at the corners, and for a fleeting moment, he felt completely unmoored.
God, you were sharp. You were quick, funny, delivering lines with this effortless charm that made him want to pull you into the nearest shadowed doorway and never let you go.
Before he could entirely lose his mind, you stopped in front of a brick building with a heavy iron awning. "This is me." you said, turning to face him on the steps.
Jack braced his weight on one foot, looking up at you. The easy bravado finally dropped from his shoulders, replaced by something more exposed. "Can I have your number?" He cleared his throat, rubbing the back of his neck. Jesus, now who was the one acting like a nervous teenager? "I, uh..I texted your old one a few times. Over the years. But I think you had it changed."
Your expression softened, a flicker of something complicated crossing your eyes. "Yeah, I changed it once I got to college. So my dad couldn't reach me."
The mention of your father made Jackâs jaw tighten, a protective anger flaring in his chest. He just nodded, pulling his phone from his pocket.
...
Against your better judgment, you took it. Your fingers brushed his with a brief shock of heat, as you typed in your new digits and handed it back.
"There." you whispered. "Goodbye, Jack."
You turned, key already in hand, reaching for the glass door of your building. You took one step into the warm lobby, but you turned back, looking through the open doorway at him.
He hadn't moved an inch.Â
He was still standing exactly where you left him.
"I missed seeing you, Jack." you said, the confession slipping out before you could think better of it.Â
And before he could answer, before you could see exactly what those words did to him, you turned and walked inside, letting the door click shut between you.
âŚ
"There was nothing wrong with any of them." you said, stepping onto the sidewalk as the boutique door clicked shut. You stared blankly at a crack in the pavement. "They were beautiful dresses, Meg. They just didnât feel right."
Meg sighed, throwing an arm around your shoulder as you both started down the block. "Youâre just overwhelmed. Wedding dress shopping is less about the fabric and more about the reality of the fact that you're actually doing this. It's a lot to process." She checked her watch, her face twisting into a grimace. "Crap. Speaking of reality, I have to run. If I don't meet the florist in fifteen minutes, she's going to take several liberties that I definitely will not approve of.âÂ
"Go, go." you urged, waving her off with a weak smile. "I'll be fine."
"Are you going straight home? Do you want me to call you later?"
"No, don't worry about it." you said, gesturing toward the diner across the street. "I think I'm just going to go sit in a corner, get a slice of pie, and read my book for a bit. Decompress."
"Good. Unplug your brain." Meg said, giving your arm a quick squeeze before jogging toward the subway.
The diner was louder than usual, packed with the early dinner rush escaping the incoming rain. The bell above the door chimed as you walked inside, and a quick scan confirmed your worst nightmare. Every single private booth was taken. The long counter was packed shoulder to shoulder.
The only available spot in the entire place was a tiny two person table near the back window, and it was currently occupied by a very large man with a leather jacket draped over the back of his chair. His head was turned toward the window, watching the starting drops of rain streak against the glass.
Curls.Â
Familiar curls, is all you saw first. And you should be embarrassed how much your body reacts to them. Even after all these years, heâs got your heart beating into your throat. The only thing that has changed is that he grew out of the red and exchanged it for grey.Â
To your disastrous conclusion, it only made him more handsome. More something. Magnetic? Maybe, but youâd always been drawn to Jack.Â
You should turn around. You should walk back out into the rain, go to your apartment, and eat whatever stale crackers were left in your pantry. Seeing him once at a bar was a fluke. Seeing him twice felt dangerous.
But your feet didn't move toward the door. Instead, driven by that same pull, you navigated the tight maze of tables until you were standing right at the edge of his space.
"Hey." you said softly.
Jackâs head turned immediately. The distant, checked out expression on his face instantly vanished, his eyes expanding as they locked onto yours. He took you in all at once. Your windblown hair, the slight line of stress between your eyebrows, the book clutched tightly against your chest.
A smirk slowly tugged at the corner of his mouth, though his eyes remained entirely intense. He leaned back in his chair, gesturing casually with his chin toward the empty seat across from him.
You swallowed the ridiculous spike of nerves in your throat, sliding into the chair.Â
Jack caught the eye of a passing waitress and raised two fingers. He looked back at you, eyes tracking the way you clutched your book like a shield. "What do you want?" he asked, his voice low.
You had spent the last twenty minutes dreaming about a thick slice of cherry pie, but suddenly, the thought of him buying it for you made your stomach do things you didnât like. It felt too intimate. It felt wrong, like you were allowing him to fill a need he no longer had the right to.
"Oh, I'm just reading." you lied smoothly, offering a dismissive wave. "No food."
He didn't say a word, but he leveled a look at you. His eyebrows pulling down just a fraction in that knowing way he used to when he caught you in a bluff. An ache of longing bloomed in your chest. You had missed the way he had looked at you.Â
You missed when someone knew you so completely that you didnât even have to say a word.
"Really?" Jack murmured, leaning forward, resting his forearms on the table. "So was cherry pie just a phase, or is that still happening?"
A smile broke across your face before you could stop it, your shoulders dropping their defensive posture. Jack caught the change instantly. "We'll take a slice of the cherry. Two forks. And a black coffee."
When it arrived, you didn't fight him on it. Instead, a comfortable silence settled over the table. The only sound was the clinking of forks against the ceramic plate as you shared the slice, both of you staring out at the rain turning the streetlights blurry.Â
It was nice.
It was terrifyingly easy.
"So," Jack said, breaking the quiet as he pushed the last bite of crust toward your side of the plate. "What did you do today?"
The lingering warmth from the pie evaporated, replaced by white satin and tulle. You let out a defeated sigh, leaning your chin into your hand. "Wedding dress shopping." you admitted, your voice miserable. "With Meg. It went horribly."
You expected a retort. Or for him to make a joke about you looking like a cloud or to tease you about being difficult. But when you didn't hear a reply, you looked up.
Jack wasn't smiling. He was watching you, his eyes focused on the sadness radiating from you. "I'm sorry, sweetheart." he said softly.
Your eyes screwed shut instantly, a shock running straight down your spine at the cadence of his voice. You forced them open, aggressively pointing your pie covered fork directly at his chest. "Don't call me that."
That smirk slowly worked its way back onto his face as he watched your cheeks flood with color. "Why?" he challenged, leaning an inch closer. "You like it too much?"
You tore your gaze away from him, turning your head toward the window and grumbling something under your breath just to avoid the smug, insufferable certainty in his eyes.
Then your phone buzzed against the table. âOh, I have to take this. I'm sorry."
âŚ
Inside, Jack was working double overtime just to keep his features flat. His jaw clenched so hard his molars ached.Â
God, he needed to see his therapist.Â
This was stupid. It was childish. It was entirely unhinged for him to feel this surge of possessiveness over a woman who wasn't even his. He had no claim over you. None at all. He was the one who had walked away eleven years ago.
But logic didn't do a damn thing to stop the way his chest constricted when you brought the phone to your ear.
Then came the blow, delivered in the sweetest tone. "Okay. Love you too."
Jack bristled. The words hit him with white hot jealousy.
You hung up, sliding the phone back into your pocket with an apologetic sigh. "Gotta go. David needs some help with something at the apartment."
You stood up, immediately reaching for your purse and unzipping it to hunt for cash. "Let me just grab some money for the pie."
Jack reached across the small distance, his hand came down over yours, his fingers completely covering your knuckles and pinning your hand to the fabric of your purse, stopping you instantly.
He would think about it later. Hours from now, lying awake in his bed, he would analyze the exact feel of your skin, the way his palm seemed to memorize the curve of your knuckles, and the buzzing that went straight up his forearm.Â
But right now, he just needed to keep you from drawing another boundary between you.
"Don't even think about it." Jack said, leaving no room for debate. He didn't let go of your hand right away, his thumb brushing over the soft skin of your wrist. "You don't pay for anything when you're with me."
You blinked down at his hand, then up at his face. You couldn't help the little smile that broke across your lips. "Oh, I see. Got that doctor money now and suddenly you're a big deal, huh?"
Jack laughed, his fingers reluctantly sliding off yours as he leaned back into his chair. "Are you kidding? I've always been a big deal."
You snorted, and to Jack, it was easily the best thing he had ever heard in his life. It was a sound he wanted to bottle up and keep. "Bye, Jack." you said softly, your smile lingering.
You hesitated for a fraction of a second, standing by his seat. And then, before you could talk yourself out of it, you reached out. Your hand closed briefly over his shoulder, a firm squeeze that pressed through the fabric of his shirt.
Then you turned and walked away.
He sat completely frozen, slowly bringing his left hand up to press over the exact spot on his shoulder where your fingers had just been, trying to trap the lingering warmth against his skin.Â
âŚ
It had been a week since you sat across from Jack in that diner, and your brain had spent the last several days thinking of absolutely nothing else.
Even now, with the late evening sun filtering through the trees of the park near your apartment, you were miles away. You were walking hand in hand with David. The gravel of the path was crunching beneath your sneakers, and his voice was steady beside you.
You weren't listening to a single syllable.
Instead, your mind was drifting back to a particular night a lifetime ago. You remembered the feeling when Jack had pulled his truck up to your house, the shouting of your dadâs latest explosive fit still echoing through the thin walls behind you.
Jack had taken one look at your face, grabbed your wrist, and thrown you into his passenger seat.Â
Heâd driven straight to the nearest Olive Garden and the two of you had proceeded to eat an ungodly amount of breadsticks.Â
Looking back, you had probably been falling in love with Jack Abbot since the very first moment heâd ever shown up at your house, but watching him sit across from you under those tacky restaurant lights, making terrible faces just to make you forget the dark world you lived in, that was the exact moment your heart had stubbornly decided it wanted him.
But you had David now. Safe, stable, predictable David. Whose hand was currently wrapped around yours. He stopped walking, tilting his head down to look at you. "Hey. Did you hear me?"
You blinked, the memory dissipating as you forced yourself back into the present. "Hmm? No, sorry. I got completely lost in thought. What did you say?"
David didn't get annoyed. He just let out a patient laugh and gave your hand a reassuring squeeze. "I was asking about our first dance song. I was thinking about it on the drive over. What do you think about Kiss Me?"
You couldnât stop it then. Another memory slotting its way into your mind. You sitting shotgun flying down winding back roads with the windows cracked wide open. The radio blasting that exact song, the wind whipping your hair across your face while you and Jack screamed the lyrics at the top of your lungs, completely off key.
"Maybe." you forced out, the word catching uncomfortably in your throat. You swallowed hard, trying to keep your expression from cracking.
"Ah, that's okay." David said smoothly, entirely oblivious. "Don't stress. I'll make a running list of options tonight and we can go through them later..oh, shit!"
Davidâs foot caught on a deep lip of concrete where the park path intersected with a dirt trail. His ankle rolled inward with a crack. He pitched forward, his grip ripping away from your hand as he went down hard on his side in the grass.
"David!" You dropped to your knees beside him instantly. "Are you okay?"
He was pale, his jaw clenched tight as he clutched at his left leg, a groan escaping his teeth. "My ankle." he gasped out, his forehead breaking into a sweat. "I think I just broke the damn thing."
âŚ
You hadn't thought anything of the location when the driver pulled up to the emergency room. It was simply the closest trauma center. Your only focus had been helping David limp through triage until they finally rolled him back into an exam room.
David was lying on the gurney, his face tight with pain as he stared up at the ceiling, waiting for the doctor on staff to see him. You stood by the edge of the bed, your hand holding his.
"Alright, let's see what we're dealing with here." The fabric of the curtain was pulled back and your eyes flew upward. Standing in the entryway, a chart clutched in his hand and a stethoscope slung casually over his shoulders, was Jack.
Of course.
Jackâs eyes were locked onto the chart as he stepped into the room, his pen clicking once, and then he stopped. He raised his head and his gaze swept over the gurney, over David, and landed right on you.
"Sorry." David panted from the gurney, his knuckles white as he gripped the metal rail. He forced a strained smile. "Didn't mean to crowd your ER today, Doc. I think I completely destroyed my ankle on a rogue piece of park pavement."
"Let's take a look." Jack said. His voice was lower than usual. You could feel it rattle all the way down to your toes. He deliberately kept his eyes on David as he rolled a stool over, snapping on a pair of gloves.
As he knelt by the foot of the bed, his shoulder brushed right against your arm. It was a fleeting contact, but it sent a jolt straight up your spine. "So,â Jack said, his large fingers gently probing the swollen, purple bruising on Davidâs ankle. "How exactly did it happen? Lose your footing?"
"Yeah." David groaned, flinching slightly as Jack manipulated the joint. "I was totally distracted. We were just walking, talking about our wedding, and I didn't see the drop off."
Jackâs hands stayed perfectly still on Davidâs leg, but slowly, his head tilted up. His eyes locked dead onto yours, carrying a challenging spark that trapped your breath in your throat.
"Right." Jack said softly, his mouth curving into an almost smirk that was entirely meant for you. "Distractions will get you. Sometimes you think you're on solid ground, and then the universe completely shifts right out from under you. Isn't that right?"
You gripped the strap of your purse so hard your fingers turned numb. "I...yeah. I guess so."
David let out a painful laugh, completely oblivious to the suffocating layers of subtext heavy in the room. "Man, you can say that again. One minute you're picking out a first dance song, the next you're in a gown."
"A first dance song?" Jack repeated. He stood up, ripping off the gloves, his gaze still pinned to your face. He stepped closer, forcing you to slightly tilt your chin up to maintain eye contact. "What was the contender?"
"Oh, I was thinking Kiss Me." David called out from the pillow, letting his head fall back with a tired sigh. "You know that old nineties track? I think it's romantic. y/n was a little unsure, though."
A wicked gleam flashed in Jackâs eyes. A look of insufferable amusement mapping itself across his handsome face. He knew exactly what that song meant to you. "Unsure? Thatâs surprising. Not a big fan of long drives and loud music?"
You bit the inside of your cheek so hard you tasted copper, glaring at him in a stare. "Itâs a bit clichĂŠ." you managed to squeeze out, your voice tight.
Jackâs eyes dropped briefly to your mouth before snapping back to David, his professional demeanor slotting back into place like it was nothing. "Well, David, the good news is I don't think it's a fracture, but the bad news is we definitely need X-rays to check for a hairline break or ligament tears. I'm going to order them and have the tech come grab you."
"Awesome. Thank you, seriously." David said. He looked up at Jack like the man had just personally parted the sea. "Man, honey aren't we lucky? This guy is fantastic. I gotta say, Doc, your bedside manner is incredible. Super attentive."
Jack laughed and stepped back toward the door and gave a polite nod. "Don't mention it." Just before he left, he cut his eyes back to you, leveling you with one last look. "I always make sure to take extra special care of things that are important."
âŚ
You kept running into Jack.
Not on purpose, but for a few weeks after that night at the diner, the universe just seemed entirely incapable of keeping you separate.
You were roaming through your favorite bookstore, losing yourself in the new releases, when you turned a corner into the biography aisle.
He was leaning against the wood paneling, casually flipping through a massive hardcover on the French Revolution. Typical, honestly. It made you want to roll your eyes, but before you could look away, he raised his head.Â
Did you proceed to sit at the tiny coffee shop inside the bookstore and talk for two straight hours? Yes. But it didn't mean anything.
Then there was the afternoon you got caught in a downpour. You stood on the sidewalk, cursing under your breath as you shoved at your umbrella, which yeah was completely broken.
A familiar truck pulled up to the curb, the passenger window sliding down smoothly. Jack leaned across the console, eyeing the way the rain was already plastering your hair to your forehead.
âGet in.â he called out over the thunder.
When you started to refuse, shaking your head and gesturing toward the short walk home, Jack didnât argue. He just killed the engine, threw his door open, and stepped straight out into the rain.Â
He just reached out, his hand wrapping gently around your elbow, and guided you toward his passenger side. He practically hovered over you, using his own body to protect you from the worst of the sheets of water while he got absolutely, completely soaked.
Did you sit up until three that night thinking about the way his hair looked all messy and plastered to his forehead? Did you think about the way his shirt had been completely soaked through, clinging to his shoulders? Yes. But it didn't mean anything.
All of this was pure coincidence. A series of flukes. Not on purpose at all.
Until it wasn't.
âŚ
David was away at a work conference in Boston. You were pulling books off your overflowing bookshelves, doing some late night reorganizing, when the banging on the front door started.
It was pounding that rattled the wood in its frame and sent panic right through you.
"I know you're in there, baby girl! Getting married without telling your old man!!"
The words through the door were slurred, thick with alcohol and malice. You froze on the spot, a book slipping from your numb fingers. How had he found you?
You frantically dialed Davidâs number, your hands shaking so much you almost dropped the phone. When he finally answered, you poured out the words in a breathless rush, begging him to come home, begging him to fix it.
But David was three hundred miles away, and he simply didn't realize the severity of the situation. He didnât know the history, not all of it, so he didnât know the monster on the other side of that door.
"Call the police." David said through the line, his voice calm and practical. "I can't leave right now."
He meant well. He really did. He just didn't know.
You hung up, the slurred shouting outside your door growing louder, followed by another heavy kick against the door.Â
Without thinking, you dialed Jack and he answered on the very first ring.
"My dad's here." you whispered. You didn't even say hello. Your voice fractured on the last word, and you were sure Jack could hear the muffled yelling through the background.
It took Jack no time to speak. "Stay right there. I'm coming."
David had retreated when you most needed him, hiding behind work responsibilities and distance. But Jack Abbot?
He would walk right into the fire.
âŚ
Jack broke every speed limit getting there. He took the stairs two at a time, his feet pounding against the concrete, and when he rounded the corner into the hallway, he saw him.
Your father was swaying on his feet, one fist raised against your door, his knuckles already split and bleeding from the force of his own pounding. The smell of cheap whiskey hit Jack before he even got close.
"Hey!" Jack's voice cracked down the hallway. "Get away from that door."
Your father turned, bleary eyes struggling to focus. He blinked hard, swaying backward on unsteady feet as he took in the man closing the distance between them. "Who the hell are you?" he slurred, his words mashing together at the edges.
Jack stopped a few feet away, close enough to block him from the door, his jaw tight, hands curled into fists at his sides. There had been a time this man had known his face well. A time Jack had sat at his kitchen table, had shaken his hand, had been introduced as his friend from AA.
None of it registered. Not a flicker of recognition. Just glassy, unfocused eyes trying to place a stranger.
"Doesn't matter who I am." Jack said evenly, though his pulse was pounding in his ears. "You need to leave. Now."
Your father squinted at him a moment longer, some drunken calculation happening behind his eyes, weighing whether this stranger was worth the fight. Whatever he decided, it wasn't in Jack's favor to test. He muttered something incoherent under his breath, waved a dismissive hand through the air, and turned, stumbling back down the hallway toward the stairwell and the door banged shut behind him.
Jack stood there another few seconds, listening until the sound of uneven footsteps faded completely. Only then did he let his shoulders drop, some of the adrenaline bleeding out of him. He turned and knocked twice, soft. "It's me."
The door opened and Jackâs heart twisted. You were pale, your hand trembling on the frame, eyes glassy with barely held tears.
Jack stepped inside without a word.Â
You shut the door behind him, the deadbolt sliding home and the second you turned around, whatever was holding you together gave out completely. You crossed the small distance and folded into him, your face pressing into his chest, your fists curling into the fabric of his shirt. A sob broke loose, shaking through your whole body.
Jack's arms came around you immediately, one hand splayed wide across your back, the other cradling the back of your head, holding you together at the seams. "I've got you, sweetheart. You're okay."
You just shook against him, gripping tighter. "He's gone." Jack said quietly, pressing a kiss to the crown of your head. "He's not coming back. I promise you that."
"I was so scared." you choked out, your voice muffled against his chest.
"I know." His hand moved in steady circles against your back. "I know, baby. But you're safe. You hear me? You're safe. I'm not going anywhere."Â
âŚ
You didn't know how you'd ended up like this. Flat on your back on the couch, feet in Jack's lap, his hand wrapped loose around your ankle, thumb tracing slow circles against the bone there. His other hand rested just below your knee, warm, doing absolutely nothing except being there.
Somewhere in the deep, buried recesses of your mind, nineteen year old you was losing it.Â
Screaming, actually.Â
He hadn't said much. Just steered you gently toward the couch, dropped down at the end of it, and flipped on your favorite show without asking if that's what you wanted. You let the noise of it wash over you, let your heart rate go back down out of your throat, and for a while, neither of you said anything at all.
"I don't know how he found me." Your voice came out smaller than you meant it to. "We're 3 hours from where he lives."
Jack turned his head to look at you, his hand stilling against your ankle.
"I honestly thought he was dead." You sat up then, pulling your feet out of his lap, curling your knees against your chest instead, wrapping your arms around them like a shield.
"A neighbor called a few years ago. Said he'd been evicted from the house. The city shut it down because he let it get too run down." You sighed, staring at the carpet. "And so I just thought to myself, that's it. I have to let him go now. For real. And it was over for me then. Even if he's still alive somewhere."
Jack was quiet for a moment, just watching you, something soft and aching behind his eyes. "You did what you had to do to survive him." he said finally. "That's not something to feel guilty about. You were trying to keep your head above water with somebody who should've been protecting you instead of drowning you." He shifted closer, his knee brushed yours. "Letting go of him wasn't you giving up. It was you finally choosing yourself. That takes more strength than most people ever have to find."
You didn't say anything, just picked at a loose thread on your sleeve.
"You're doing so well." he continued, quieter now. "Look at you. You built a whole life he doesn't get to touch. And tonight, when it got hard, you didn't fall apart. You're still standing." His mouth curved, just barely. "You're gonna be okay. I mean that."
You didn't fully believe it. Not yet. But something about the way he said it, like it was fact and not comfort, made it easier to breathe.
Before you could stop yourself, you sat up and threw your arms around him.
Jack didn't hesitate. His arms came around you instantly, pulling you in tight against his chest. You tucked your face into the crook of his neck and breathed in, deep, the way you used to when you were younger.Â
You'd thought you hid it well back then. Some guilty part of you had always known he'd caught on anyway.
When you pulled back, you just stared at him.Â
For one long moment, the apartment, the show still playing, your father somewhere out there in the dark, none of it existed. There was just his face close to yours.
You cleared your throat and looked away first, scooting back to the opposite end of the couch, eyes fixed on the TV.
âŚ
You didn't remember falling asleep.
You did vaguely register the sound of the television clicking off. You felt strong arms slide beneath you, lifting you and cradling you against a solid chest as he carried you down the hall. He laid you down in your bed and pulled the blanket up over your shoulders. You reached out before he could straighten, catching his hand. "Please don't go." Your voice was thick with sleep, barely above a whisper. "Don't leave me."
Jack went still, but then his fingers curled around yours, and he crouched down beside the bed so you didn't have to strain to see him. "I'm here. I'll always be here."
âŚ
Jack was up before you.
He'd wanted nothing more than to climb into that bed, pull you against his chest, and hold you until the sun came up. But he wasn't that guy. Not with you asleep and vulnerable and still shaking from the night before. So he'd taken the couch instead, folding his tall frame onto cushions clearly built for someone half his size, and told himself it was fine.
Your coffee machine looked like it belonged on the bridge of a spaceship. Jack stood in front of it at six in the morning, squinting at a control panel with more buttons than his car dashboard, trying to figure out which one didn't require a PhD to operate.
That's when he heard the key turn in the lock. David stepped through the door, travel bag still slung over one shoulder, and rounded the corner into the kitchen before he saw Jack standing there. He let out a yelp, jerking backward, one hand flying to his chest. "Fuck!"
He squinted, still catching his breath, confusion slowly replacing the alarm on his face. "Dr. Abbot? What are you doing here?"
Jack had a few answers loaded and ready.Â
Oh I donât know, taking care of your fiancee.Â
Doing your job for you.Â
Petty, satisfying, and exactly the kind of thing he shouldn't say out loud to the man about to marry you.
"David?" Your voice came from the hallway. You crossed the room fast, wrapping your arms around him, and Jack watched David's shoulders sag with relief as he held you. "Thank god you're here." you said into his shoulder.
Jack kept his face carefully blank, ignoring the way that sentence sliced through him.Â
"I know, I'm sorry. I left as soon as I could." David pulled back, and you both turned to look at Jack, still standing there with an untouched mug in his hand.
"Oh! Right, David. This is Jack." you said. "I didn't get a chance to tell you when we were at the hospital, but we've known each other a long time. He was friends with my dad briefly. He got him to leave last night."
And held her while she cried and shook until she fell asleep, Jack thought.
David's whole face opened up. "Oh, wow. Small world!" He crossed the kitchen, hand extended. "Thank you, man. Seriously."
Jack took the handshake, grip firm, and let it go. "Don't mention it."
You excused yourself to the bathroom, leaving the two of them alone in the living room. Jack figured that was his cue. He set the mug down and grabbed his jacket off the arm of the couch.
But before he headed for the door, he stopped, and let some of the easy charm drop out of his voice. "Hey. David." He waited until he had the guy's full attention. "Last night, her father was pounding on that door drunk enough to put his fist through it."
David's expression faltered.
"I get that you didn't know the whole situation." Jack tried his best to keep his tone civil. To not let the way his blood was boiling come through. "But you need to understand what you're marrying into. That man is dangerous, and he's not going to stop just because he struck out once. If he shows up again, you don't wait it out on the phone. You call me first, because I know exactly what he looks like and what he's capable of. Then you call the police. And then you get home as fast as humanly possible. She should never be alone behind that door with him on the other side of it again."
David swallowed, nodding slowly, all the earlier warmth gone out of his face, replaced by something more sober. "Of course." he said. "Yeah. You're right. I..I didn't realize how bad it was."
"Now you do." Jack said simply.
He gave the guy one last look and let himself out the door.
âŚ
You'd decided to try veils this time, some last ditch effort to actually picture yourself walking down the aisle. You stood in front of the three way mirror, tulle pinned into your hair, and felt absolutely nothing shift into place.
You weren't sure what possessed you to do it, but you pulled out your phone. The lighting in here was stupidly flattering, if nothing else. You angled the camera, snapped a picture, and before you could think too hard about who you were about to send it to, your thumb had already done it.
Too much?
The one person on the entire planet you probably shouldn't be sending bridal photos to.
"This isn't the one either." you called out to Meg, already reaching for the zipper.
You thought you heard her sigh from the other side of the curtain.
Twenty minutes later you were back in your jeans, walking to the coffee shop around the corner to debrief, like you always did. You ordered, sat down across from her, and Meg leveled you with a look before you'd even taken a sip. "You've tried on twenty dresses this month." she said. "In the grand scheme of things that's not that many. But you'd think by now you'd have some idea of what you actually want."
You shrugged, staring into your cup.
"What's going on?"
You looked up at her, and the excuse died in your throat. You couldn't lie to her. Not about this.
So you told her. All of it.Â
Meg's mouth had fallen fully open. "Okay, wait." she said, holding up a hand. "Jack. The Jack? From when you were a teenager? The one you used to talk about like he hung the moon?"
"That's the one."
"And he's been what, just reappearing in your life this whole time you've been dress shopping?"
"It's not like that." you said, too fast.
Meg just stared at you, unblinking, waiting.
"It's not." you said again, weaker this time.
"So you're not going to leave David?"
"What? No." The word came out of you immediately and it was unconvincing even to your own ears. You heard it yourself, the way it hung there in the air between you.
Meg didn't say anything. She didn't have to. She just reached across the table and squeezed your hand. "I'm not going to tell you what to do." she said finally. "But I've known you a long time, and I've never once seen you struggle like this. You need to actually sit with why nothing about this is feeling right.â
She gathered her bag, dropped a kiss on the top of your head, and left you sitting there. It was only once you were alone that you remembered your phone.Â
You'd almost forgotten you'd sent that picture at all.
Jack: You can't just send a man a photo like that with zero warning
Jack: I had to set my phone down and collect myself.
Jack: You look stunning, sweetheart. Take a picture in every single dress you try on if it looks anywhere close to that good.
You sat there staring at the screen, feeling something warm and inconvenient bloom in your chest, right where it absolutely had no business blooming at all.
âŚ
Jack was still staring at the picture, thumb hovering uselessly over the screen, when John's voice came from directly behind him. "Ooh, who is that?"
Jack locked the phone so fast he nearly dropped it, shoving it deep into his scrub pocket. "Someone I can't have. That's who."
John just stood there, genuinely stunned into silence. Jack Abbot didn't talk about his personal life. Ever. The man was a vault. "I have so many follow up questions."
"And I'm not answering any of them." Jack clapped him on the shoulder as he passed and left him standing there, already halfway down the hall before John could get another word out.
He took the stairwell up instead of the elevator, needing the burn, needing something physical to focus on besides the picture still branded behind his eyes. The door to the roof access swung open onto cold air and the first thin streaks of orange bleeding up over the skyline, the city still mostly asleep below him.
He braced his forearms against the railing and just breathed.
You cannot have her.
He'd known that fact for years. Had built an entire life around avoiding the truth of it, had buried it under residency and fellowships and every double shift he could volunteer for, until the burying had just become who he was.Â
He was so fucked.
Because the truth was that he'd never stopped. Not for one day. Somewhere in the back of his mind, you'd always been the one. The girl who told him she was going to marry him when she was young and terrified and had no business making promises like that, and he'd been arrogant enough, or maybe just honest enough with himself, to believe her.
He scrubbed a hand down his face. You had a life. A good one, from what he could see. David was steady. David showed up, mostly, and when he didn't, well, that one was on David to figure out, not Jack.
Jack was the disruption. He was the thing crashing back into your orbit and tearing it apart at the seams, one diner pie and one rescued night at a time. He didn't have the right to do that to you. Not when you'd fought so hard to build something that didn't look anything like the wreckage you came from.
He thought about the way you'd grabbed his hand last night and asked him not to leave, and he hadn't wanted to.Â
God, he hadn't wanted to at all.
You were supposed to be mine.
Maybe you were. Maybe in some other version of this, some world where he hadn't left, where your father hadn't been the kind of man he was, where the timing had lined up right, maybe there was a version where it was his ring on your hand and his name you said into a phone with that same soft affection.
But this wasn't that world. In this one, you were engaged.Â
In this one, he had a job to walk you back to your life and hand you off in one piece, not to unravel it because he couldn't get over you.
He loved you too much to be the reason you didn't get your happy ending. Even if it wasn't with him.
Stop seeing her.Â
The thought was simple. Easy to think and impossible, apparently, to actually do. Not when you'd called him first last night, not when your name lighting up his phone did something to his pulse he couldn't explain away as friendship.
He had to be the one to put the distance back. You wouldn't. Not with the way this thing between you kept pulling you both back together like gravity, like the two of you were simply incapable of staying apart no matter how hard either of you tried.
So it had to be him.
He just wasn't sure if he actually had it in him to do it.
âŚ
David had been quiet all through dinner, pushing his food around his plate more than actually eating it.Â
It wasn't until the dishes were cleared and you were curled up on opposite ends of the couch, the TV playing something neither of you were watching, that he finally spoke.
"Can I ask you something?"
You looked over at him. "Of course."
He was quiet for a second, turning something over in his head, and when he finally looked at you, there was none of his usual easy calm in his face. Just something tired. "When's the last time you were actually excited about the wedding?"
You sat up. "What?" you managed.
"I'm not trying to start a fight." he said gently. "I just..I've been watching you for months now. Every time we talk about the venue, or the flowers, or the song, you get this look on your face." He rubbed a hand over his jaw. "And I told myself it was stress. Wedding planning is stressful, everyone says that. But it's been going on so long now that I don't think that's it anymore."
You opened your mouth to argue, some defense already forming. But nothing came out. Because he wasn't wrong, and some exhausted part of you didn't want to keep lying about it anymore.
"David."
He shifted to face you fully. "I need you to be honest with me. Do you actually want this? Do you want to marry me? Or have you just been going along with it because I'm safe, and easy, and I never gave you a reason to say no?"
The tears came before you could stop them, blurring the outline of him sitting there so patiently, waiting for an answer you didn't know how to give without breaking something neither of you could put back together.
"I don't know." The words scraped out of you. "David, I don't know. I love you. I do. You've been so good to me. You've never once made me feel unsafe, or scared, or like I had to brace myself for anything, and after everything with my dad, that meant more than I think I ever told you." You wiped at your face with the heel of your hand. "But I don't know if that's the same thing as being in love with you. And I think some part of me has known that for a long time and just didn't want to look at it too closely, because looking at it meant I had to admit I was about to marry you for the wrong reasons."
David's face didn't crumple the way you thought it might. He just nodded slowly, like some quiet piece of him had already made peace with hearing this before you'd even said it.
"I think I've known too." he admitted. "I kept telling myself it was just cold feet. That everybody gets like this before a wedding." He let out a breath that shook slightly on the way out. "But cold feet doesn't usually last eight months, does it?"
You shook your head, unable to speak past the lump in your throat.
"Is there someone else?" he asked.Â
You thought about Jack's hands wrapped around your ankle on this exact couch. "I don't know what he is." you said honestly. "But there's someone from a long time ago who came back into my life a few months ago, and ever since he did, I haven't been able to feel the same about anything. Including this."
David nodded again, slower this time, and reached out to take your hand. "I'm not going to pretend that doesn't hurt." he said. "But I'd rather know now than stand up in front of everyone we love and marry someone who's not sure I'm the one she wants standing there." He squeezed your hand once. "You deserve to be with somebody you don't have to talk yourself into loving. And so do I."
You cried harder then, not because it was cruel, but because it wasn't. Because David, steady and safe and undeserving of any of the mess of the last few months, had just done the bravest, kindest thing anyone had done for you in a long time.
"Go figure out what you actually want." he said softly. "I hope it's good, whatever it is."
âŚ
The evening sun was dipping below the tree line, painting the park in golds. You walked along the path, hands shoved into the pockets of your jacket.
It was beautiful out and for the first time in what felt like forever, life had been good.
It was a strange kind of good, but it was yours. You had a new apartment now, entirely of your own making, filled with half unpacked cardboard boxes. Meg had been over earlier that afternoon, helping you put everything in its place, handing you coffee, and keeping the silence from getting to be too much.Â
She had a stack of dinner plates balanced in her hands and looked at you with that no nonsense gaze of hers. "Are you going to tell Jack you aren't engaged anymore?" she had asked
You had only shaken your head, looking down at the bubble wrap in your hands.
How could you? Heâd been radio silent for weeks now. Almost a month had passed since you sent him that photo of you in the wedding dress.Â
You had figured that he was deliberately putting space between the two of you. It only made sense. Why would he ever see you as anything more? He hadn't back then, when you were nineteen and stupid, so why now?
You exited the park, taking the familiar path back toward your apartment, still turning the thoughts over in your mind.Â
He had probably noticed you getting too attached to him. Jack, with his observant eyes, had likely seen the way you leaned into his touch, the way you clutched his shirt when your father showed up, and decided to remove that trouble from your life before you got hurt.
But the damage was already done.
Except, as you crossed the threshold of the park and stepped onto the concrete sidewalk, you realized it wasnât really damage at all. It was more like clarity. A newfound, stubborn sense of self.Â
Even if Jack wasn't going to be yours, you still had this new life. It was entirely yours. You had chosen yourself, just like he said you could.
You really shouldn't have been listening to music while walking along the busy street. The volume was up just high enough to drown out rush hour traffic. Because of it, you didn't hear the screech of tires peeling at the crosswalk.
You had the right of way. The pedestrian walk sign was white, glowing steadily, but someone wasn't paying attention.
You didn't really know what happened until the world tilted. There was a sickening impact of metal against bone, and then you were slammed down onto the pavement, hard.
Fuck, it hurt.
The breath was knocked completely out of your lungs, the cold asphalt pressing against your cheek as the music in your earbuds suddenly cut out. Your head felt dizzy, but you didn't think youâd hit it. But within seconds, shouting voices were closing in, and shadow after shadow fell over you as people rushed to your side.
"Don't move! Stay still, honey, don't try to get up!"
"Someone call 911!"
You tried to blink the blurriness from your eyes. Your right side felt like one throbbing bruise, but there was a wet warmth trickling down your shoulder. Dazed, you reached up with your left hand to touch it, your fingers brushing against the fabric of your collar.
When you pulled your hand back, your palm was bright, slick red.
The ambulance felt both like a split second and an entire lifetime. Paramedics were kneeling in the dirt beside you.
"I'm fine." you croaked, your voice sounding small and raspy even to your own ears. You tried to brace yourself on an elbow, pushing against the hands holding you down. "I can just..I can take myself to the ER. It's just my shoulder."
"Lie back." one of the medics said, his voice firm as he stabilized your neck. "We have to immobilize you. It's protocol."
You let out a defeated breath, the fight draining out of you as you nodded and let them carefully shift your body onto the rigid plastic of the stretcher.
The moment they lifted you, the shock finally caught up. Your vision began to gray out at the corners, the faces of the paramedics blurring into soft shapes. The pain in your shoulder and ribs began to fade into a dull numbness as your body finally decided to pass out, retreating into the dark.
As the darkness pulled you under, your mind clung to only one desperate thought.
I hope I'm going to see Jack.
âŚ
Jack was standing at the nurses' station and John was going on about something dumb when he heard the incoming call being answered by Lena. When she hung up, she turned to the room. "Pedestrian was hit on the sidewalk by a car. Female. In and out of consciousness but vitals good. One minute out."
God, he had just clocked in and things were already ramping up.Â
"Here we go. I feel like it's going to be a spicy night." John said.
"Don't say that." Jack frowned. "You know every night is spicy when I'm here."
John just gave him a look of disgust as he sipped his coffee.
Jack snapped some gloves on right as the patient was being wheeled through the double doors. But he barely got the second glove on when his heart felt like it stopped.
You on the gurney, bleeding from your neck from a scrape, dripping down your shoulder. You, blinking slowly at Johnâs light that he was already flashing in your eyes.
Fucking hell, it was you.
It was all Jack could do not to grab you in his arms and yell for everyone else to get the fuck out of the room.Â
"Jack? Hello? You with me on this one?" Johnâs voice cut through the ringing in his ears.
Jack shook his head, physically forcing his brain to lock back into place. Gathering himself, he walked into the trauma bay alongside the gurney as the ambulance crew relayed their information. He didn't even realize he was doing it, but his hand found yours. He held onto it, tight, his thumb automatically brushing over the soft skin of your knuckles.
And while he was doing all this, Johnâs eyes darted from the monitor, to Jackâs white knuckled grip, and then back to Jack's face. The puzzle pieces were rapidly clicking together in his mind. "Uhh, is this the woman from the picture on your phone?" John asked quietly.
"Yes."
That was all Jack could say. Fuck whatever they thought about him and you. Fuck the hospital gossip, fuck the onlookers. He was staying with you.
You were slowly rousing, your eyelashes fluttering against your cheeks. The paramedics had said you hadn't passed out but the one time, but you were hurting, so you weren't saying much. Your fingers twitched weakly against his palm, and when your eyes finally found his, the quiet words that slipped past your lips almost broke Jack to pieces. "I hoped it was you."
Jackâs throat closed up. He grabbed your hand, lifting it to press it flat against his chest, right over his racing heart, needing you to feel him. "I'm here, sweetheart. I'll always be here."
John was watching you, his expression softening, well and fine with the moment, but he was already stepping toward the curtain, yelling for Parker to come in.
Jack's head snapped up, his eyes turning dark. "What?"
John shrugged. "You clearly know her, you can't work on her. Sorry, boss. Rules."
And fuck that.Â
Fuck that. Every protective instinct inside Jack screamed at him to push them all away and tend to your wounds himself. But the rational side of his brain knew John was right. If he stayed as your physician, his judgment would be clouded by the terror of losing you.
Jack swallowed the bitter pill, his grip on your hand never wavering. "Fine, but I'm staying."
John just held his hands up in surrender. "Not going to argue with you there."
âŚ
When you woke, it was in a quiet room in the hospital. A warm light was coming from the lamp on the desk beside you.
Jack was sitting laid back on the chair near the wall. His eyes were closed, and he had his arms crossed over his chest. Was he sleeping sitting up?
You couldn't help but let out a quiet laugh at the sight.
His eyes opened, the sleep clearing from them quickly. The moment he saw you awake, the tension in his shoulders melted, and his eyes softened.
"Hi honey." he said.
Even in the bruised state you were in, that greeting caused your heart to feel like it was going berserk. Thank goodness you weren't actually hooked up to any heart monitors anymore, or else he would know exactly what it did to you when he called you that.
"Do you know what happened?" he asked, pushing himself up from the chair to come stand right by you.
"Yes, all of it unfortunately." you grimaced, trying to sit up.Â
Jack eased you back down against the pillows. "Keep laying down. They gave you pain meds, so that's why you've been out for a few hours."
"What time is it?" you asked, squinting toward the dark window.
"4 a.m." Jack said softly.
Your eyes widened. "Oh my god. I didn't mean to pull you from work. Please, go back on shift. I will be fine."
Jack just shook his head, a smile playing on his lips. "No way. I'm not leaving you. Shift or no shift, there is nowhere else in the world I'd rather be right now."
This time when you sat up, he didn't try to stop you. You reached out and grabbed his arm, tugging him down slightly so that he was close to you, your eyes locking onto his. "Thank you, Jack."
And he just smiled at you, covering your hand with his own for a brief second before gently squeezing. "I'm going to see about getting you discharged. Then we're going to my house. That sound okay?"
You didn't think you would have any words if you tried to speak, so you just nodded.
âŚ
Jack tucked you into his bed and closed the door to let you sleep. You slept for a while, which he knew you would because of the pain meds. While the house was quiet, heâd called in a favor with Robby to help get coverage for his next two shifts.
He just wanted to be with you. He never wanted to leave your side, never again.
When you finally woke up, he was standing in his kitchen, making some tea. Your hair was a little mussed from sleep, but even then, you were the most beautiful thing he'd ever seen. You'd always been.
"Can I have some?" you said, pointing toward the steaming kettle.
He pointed toward the two mugs already sitting on the counter. "Was already making you one too."
You smiled and walked toward him. Still sleep brained, you had to be, because that was the only reason you would have come right up to him and folded yourself into his chest.
Either way, Jack didn't care about the reason. He let his arms wrap around you, pulling you flush against him, and he couldn't help the contented hum that came from his chest.
"My hero." you whispered against his shirt.
He laughed a little. "Hardly."
You leaned back, tilting your head up to look at him. And god, he wanted to kiss you. Heâd wanted to kiss you for a while, but everything felt so intensely domestic right now, the way you were just holding each other in his kitchen. This felt like some sort of future that the two of you could actually have.
It wasn't until later, when the two of you were sitting at his kitchen table and you brought your mug up to your lips, tilting it back, when Jack noticed it.
The lack of a ring on your finger.
The rush of adrenaline made him almost choke on his own sip of tea. He set his mug down and reached out, completely unable to stop himself. He gently rubbed his thumb over the exact area where the ring used to be.
You set your tea down, your gaze dropping to the table. "David and I are no longer getting married." you said softly.
When Jack didn't say anything, too stunned, too frozen by the words, you started rambling, the nervous heat creeping up your neck. "Well, actually, we're no longer anything. We broke up."
âŚ
The confession felt terrifying and freeing all at once. You swallowed hard, staring down at your bare knuckles because looking at his face right now felt like staring directly into the sun. "I broke it off with him."
Jack didn't blink. He sat perfectly still across from you, his eyes focused on your face, tracking the slight tremble of your lower lip. "Why?"Â
You met his gaze then. And all you could do was smile. "Because of you, Jack." you said softly. "It's always been you. The second you crashed back into my life, everything else just completely unraveled. I couldn't stand up there and marry a good man when my entire heart was somewhere else."
Taking a shaky breath, you kept going. "When you left, I tried to bury it, I really did, but seeing you again, having you in my life again, it just made me realize that I don't want a life that doesnât have you in it. I want.."
Before you could even finish, Jack leaned in.
His large hand came up to cup the side of your face, his thumb catching the edge of your cheek to tilt your head up.
The kiss was a breaking of a dam that neither of you could have stopped if you tried. Â
Jackâs fingers tangled into your hair to hold you steady as he drank you in, making up for every single day he had forced himself to stay away. You melted into him, your hands gripping the fabric of his shirt.
When you broke apart, he kept his forehead pressed against yours. "God, you have no idea," Jack breathed. He let out a small laugh, closing his eyes tightly for a moment before looking back at you. "I felt like such an asshole watching you with him. Sitting in that ER, listening to him talk about your wedding. I wanted to rip the walls down. I wanted to tell him to get his hands off what was mine."
He paused, a bitter smirk twisting the corner of his mouth. "I know I was a menace these past few weeks. I know I was pushing every single boundary you tried to set, but god, why wouldn't I be?" He leaned down, his lips brushing yours again, softer this time but no less desperate. "I love you so much. I've never stopped. Not for a single day."
âŚ
True to his word, Jack took the whole weekend off to take care of you. He completely ignored your protests that you were totally fine and could go back to your own place to heal.
"Jack, I'm fine!" you said as he was walking out the door on Monday night to head back to the hospital for his shift.
He paused at the threshold, turning back to look at you. "I know. But stay here. Please?"
Looking up at him, you couldn't say no. You leaned in, and he caught your lips, kissing you again and leaving you breathless and wanting more.
To be honest, you had grown a little restless over the past two days. Even after everything that had been confessed, Jack still slept on the couch while he stubbornly insisted you take his bed. You were well enough after that first kiss to let thoughts start swirling in your head, keeping you wide awake in the dark.
You wondered if he was wide awake too those nights. You just kept getting woken up by visions of him, thoughts of him between your thighs, your hands tangled tightly in his curls. You wondered if he was eventually going to take that step with you, or if youâd have to be the one to make that leap first.
You didn't have to keep wondering for long.
When he finally got home in the morning you were already up. You were sitting in his living room, curled up in his comfy chair with a book in your lap.
You softly said hi, but the greeting completely died in your throat as he dropped his bag by the door without a word. His eyes were dark and fixed on you as he walked straight toward your chair.Â
Instead of pulling you up, he sank directly to the floor.
You parted your legs and allowed him to slot himself right in between them, he fit perfectly. "What are you reading?" he asked, his voice low.
You swallowed hard, your heart hammering against your ribs. "Nothing yet. I just started it."
"Ah." Jack murmured, his gaze dropping to your mouth before locking back onto your eyes. "Can I interrupt?"
You closed the book and set it aside blindly. He slid his hands slowly up your thighs. The warmth of his palms seared through your clothes, and you couldn't help the way you sank down a little in the seat, tilting your hips to make it even easier for his hands to roam.
He reached up, his movements unhurried as his fingers hooked at the waistband of your shorts. He paused, holding your gaze. "This okay?" he asked.
You nodded so fervently it got him to laugh, his thumbs brushing against your skin.
He pulled your shorts down and tossed them carelessly over his shoulder, his eyes never leaving yours.
Then, he leaned down, and his mouth was on you. He started low, his lips pressing warm kisses up your thighs. He took his time, kissing a slow trail up your left side before shifting over to the right, his stubble scraping lightly against your skin and leaving a wake of shivers behind.Â
He moved inward, placing small hot kisses right over your underwear. His breath was hot through the thin fabric, sending a wave of anticipation straight down your spine.
He pulled back just enough to look up at you, his chest heaving. "You're so beautiful." he breathed, his voice rough and undone. "Is this real?"
A breathless laugh escaped you. Instead of answering, you reached up, burying your hands deep into his hair and pulling him down to your mouth. When you finally pulled back for air, you reached for the hem of your shirt and pulled it over your head, tossing it aside.
Somewhere in the back of your mind, you thought youâd be a bit more nervous for a moment like this, but you wanted him so bad the anxiety didn't even have time to grow.Â
Jack reached up, his hand cupping your breast, his thumb brushing slowly over your nipple as you leaned back into the chair again, letting out a soft sigh. His fingers trailed a path down your stomach, moving lower until they found the edge of your underwear, tracing a line right over the seam of you, before pulling them off.
He just sat there on the floor between your legs, drinking you in, his eyes mapping every single inch of your body. You felt an ache pool in your lower stomach, your hips involuntarily wanting to squirm under his undivided attention.Â
Having Jack Abbot look at you completely naked in the middle of his living room was somehow even more erotic than whatever was about to come next.
âŚ
Jackâs hands reached up to frame the insides of your thighs, spreading you open for him. He leaned in close, his hot breath brushing over your sensitive skin before he pressed his tongue flat against your center.Â
His mouth worked over you with greedy focus. He took his time, sweeping his tongue up the length of you, sucking softly, his stubble scraping lightly against your thighs.
He gripped your hips to keep you still whenever you tried to squirm, humming low against your skin when you arched into him. You whimpered his name into the quiet living room as you came against his face.
When he finally pulled back, he stood up and pulled you up out of the chair. Without a word, you followed him down the hallway into his bedroom.
The moment the door swung shut behind you, Jack turned, but you didn't give him a chance to lead. You pushed him backward onto the edge of his mattress, your hands pressing against his chest until he sat back. You stepped between his legs and swung a leg over his lap, straddling him.
Jack groaned as you settled against his hips. He grabbed your waist, pulling you down into a desperate kiss. His hands roamed up your back, pulling you closer, his mouth open and hot against yours.Â
The taste of you was on his lips as you rocked your hips against him, feeling his cock pressing through his scrubs. You stood up then, and he shifted so that you could pull them down and off. Then he scooted back and you resumed your straddled position on him.Â
When he guided himself to your entrance, you paused for a second, looking down at him. You wanted to commit this to memory.Â
You sank down onto him in one slow push.
Jack threw his head back against the pillows. âFuck, sweetheart.âÂ
It was overwhelming and hot. Eleven years of ache and longing. You leaned forward, pressing your forehead against his as you began to move.
"You feel so good." Jack said, rolling his hips up to meet your thrusts, taking you deeper. His hands slid up your spine, tangling in your hair to pull you down into another kiss.Â
âŚ
You fell asleep with your head on his chest only to be woken a few hours later by his mouth pressing kisses down the slope of your neck.
By afternoon, you ended up in his shower, the steam filling the small bathroom as the hot water cascaded over both of you. Jack pressed you gently against the tile, his hands slick with soap as he washed you before pulling you back against him once more.
Every touch felt like finding solid ground after years of drifting.
âŚ
One Year Later
Jack kept one hand loose on the wheel, the other resting on your thigh in the passenger seat and he genuinely could not have told you where he was driving to. It didn't matter.Â
The window was down on your side and your hair was whipping across your face and you didn't even bother fixing it, just let it happen, eyes closed, singing along to whatever was playing on the radio. The sun caught the side of your face through the windshield and Jack thought, not for the first time, that he had no idea how he'd survived all these years without seeing this exact sight.
God, he loved you. It still hit him sometimes, stealing the breath right out of him completely.
You must have felt him looking, because you turned and the smile you gave him was so easy and happy that his hands nearly slipped on the wheel.
You leaned across the console then, one hand braced on his thigh and pressed your lips to his cheek. Your other hand slid up the back of his neck, fingers curling into the hair there the way you always did. You just couldnât help it.
The small, cool press of metal against his skin from your finger thrilled him. He'd slid it onto your finger three weeks ago in his kitchen, badly rehearsed. You'd said yes before he'd even gotten the whole sentence out.
He hadn't been surprised, not really. After all, you'd always known. You'd told him so yourself, once, a long time ago, before he'd been ready to hear it.
He was the one playing catch up.Â
Your fingers were still tangled at the back of his neck, that ring cool against his skin, and outside the window the fields blurred in the last of the light and Jack thought that he could drive like this forever and never once feel like he was in a hurry to get anywhere else.
"I felt like such an asshole watching you with him. Sitting in that ER, listening to him talk about your wedding. I wanted to rip the walls down. I wanted to tell him to get his hands off what was mine."
Summary: Draco Malfoy has a brilliant idea: fake date each other so you can finally get your crushâs attention. The only problem? You two can barely go five minutes without arguing.Â
Authorâs Note: okay listen⌠i know fake dating is such a classic trope, but i will never get tired of two people being like âwe canât stand each otherâ while everyone else is watching them fall in love. i had so much fun writing draco because i feel like heâd be the type to act like he doesnât care while secretly remembering every little thing about you. also the ending was kind of a surprise because i originally imagined their first kiss being a lot softer, but then i remembered this is draco malfoy and there was absolutely no way he was going to have a normal emotional moment after months of pretending. anyway, i hope you enjoy!! feedback and constructive criticism are always welcome :)
The Slytherin common room was cold in a way that had nothing to do with the dungeons themselves. You'd always thought thatâhow a room full of ambitious, calculating people could somehow feel so frigid, despite the crackling fireplace. Maybe it was the ambition itself that did it. Maybe it was knowing that everyone around you would step on your throat if it meant getting ahead.
Or maybe it was just Draco Malfoy, materializing in front of you like a particularly irritating ghost, his silver eyes glinting with that signature smirk that made you want to hex him.
"What do you want?" you asked without looking up from your Potions essay. You'd learned long ago that acknowledging him too quickly was like chumming the waters for sharks.
"Charming as always, darling." His voice was lazy, draped in that aristocratic drawl that somehow managed to sound both bored and cutting at once. "I'm almost wounded by your icy greeting."
"Almost," you echoed flatly, turning a page with perhaps more force than necessary. "Key word."
He settled into the armchair across from you with the casual entitlement of someone who'd never been told no in his entire life. Which, knowing Draco, was probably accurate. You finally glanced up, already braced for whatever patronizing comment he was about to make about your essay, your robes, your *existence*, but instead you found him studying you with an intensity that was somehow worse.
"I have a proposition," he said.
You laughed. You actually laughedâa sharp, bright sound that echoed off the stone walls. "If this is about borrowing my notes again, the answer isâ"
"I want to fake date you."
The essay fell from your fingers.
"I'm sorry?" Your voice was dangerously quiet now, the way it got right before you said something truly cutting. "Did you just suggest, entirely seriously, that I pretend to be romantically entangled with *you*? You, Draco Lucius Malfoy? The same person who told me last week that my crush was 'a walking advertisement for mediocrity'?"
"He *is*," Draco said, utterly unbothered by your tone.
"And you don't get toâ" You stood up, papers scattering. "What is wrong with you? Actually, don't answer that. We don't have that kind of time. But for your information, just because *you* think someone is beneath youâ"
"That's not what I think," he interrupted, and there was something in his voice that made you pause. Something unexpectedly sincere, which was so unusual for Draco that it was almost alarming. "I think he's an idiot. There's a difference."
You stared at him. "Why would you even suggest this? And more importantly, why would you suggest it to me? If you want to fake date someone, shouldn't you be asking Pansy? Or literally anyone else who can stand being within five feet of you without developing an aneurysm?"
Draco's jaw tightenedâimperceptibly, but you caught it. You were getting better at reading him, though you'd never admit that under torture. "Pansy would actually develop real feelings. And everyone else is either too obvious or too stupid."
"And I'm neither?"
"You're neither," he agreed, and the casualness with which he said it somehow made it feel like a compliment, which was infuriating. "Plus, you've been mooning over that idiot for months, and he hasn't noticed. But he'd notice if you showed up on my arm."
Your throat tightened. He was right, and you hated him for it. He was always right about the things that mattered, and wrong about everything else, which somehow made it all worse.
"What do you get out of this?" you asked carefully.
Draco stood, and suddenly he seemed taller, more imposing in the way he usually did in Potions class when he was about to make some cutting remark about Harry Potter. "That's my business."
"If I'm going to pretend to date you, I deserve to knowâ"
"No," he said flatly. "You don't. That was never part of the deal, and you know it. The deal is simple: you show up to public places with me, we act like we're mad about each other, and your precious crush finally realizes he's missing out. I get what I want, you get what you want, and we both stop wasting time on people who clearly don't deserve it."
There was something almost bitter in that last part. You filed that away to think about later.
"And if this blows up in our faces?" you asked.
"Then we were already at each other's throats," Draco said with a shrug. "Nothing changes."
He wasn't wrong. You spent half your time insulting his friends to anyone who would listen. Blaise was a spineless yes-man, Pansy was a shallow social climber, and Draco himself was a spoiled, entitled nightmare. At least, that's what you told yourself. That's what you'd been telling yourself for months.
You should have said no. Every rational part of your brain was screaming at you to say no.
Instead, you heard yourself say: "There are rules."
Draco's smirk widened. "Of course there are."
The rules, as you hammered them out over the next half hour, were simple:
1. In public, you acted convincing.
2. Neither of you got jealous.
3. Under no circumstances did either of you catch actual feelings.
"Obviously," Draco drawled when you said that last one, and you resisted the urge to throw something at him.
The first "date" was at Hogsmeade, strategically scheduled for a Saturday when you knew your crush would be there. You'd spent approximately forty-five minutes trying on different outfits, which was absurd. It was fake. It didn't matter what you looked like.
Except.
You stood in front of your dormitory mirror and found yourself carefully pinning your hair back, the way you thought he liked it. You'd asked Draco about it weeks ago, early in the arrangement. "What kind of girls does he usually go for?" And Draco had looked at you with something like contempt and said, "People who are agreeable. People who let him think he's charming. People who have questionable taste in romantic prospects. You're all three, so I suppose that's encouraging."
You'd thrown a pillow at him for that.
But you'd also pinned your hair back.
Now, waiting outside the Three Broomsticks, you caught your reflection in the window and barely recognized yourself. You looked nervous. You looked like you cared.
Draco arrived exactly on time, which was irritating because it meant you didn't have to wonder if he would show, which meant he was taking this seriously, which meantâ
"You fixed your hair," he said, and his eyes were tracing the pins, the way the strands fell across your shoulder.
"It looked better this way," you said, which wasn't an answer.
"It does," Draco agreed, and then he reached over and tucked a strand behind your ear, his fingers lingering for just a moment longer than they should have. "Come on, sweetheart. People are watching."
The nickname was new. Sweetheart. He'd taken to calling you ridiculous things since the arrangement startedâdarling, love, angelâall delivered with such theatrical flair that it should have been obvious he was mocking you. Should have been.
But there was something in his voice that morning that made you question whether mockery was all it was.
You let him link his fingers with yours, and the contact was warm, sure, steady in a way that surprised you. You'd touched before, obviously. You'd argued in close quarters. You'd shoved him, and he'd caught your wrist. But this felt different. This felt intentional.
Inside the Three Broomsticks, you spotted your crush immediatelyâsitting in a booth with his friends, completely unaware of your existence, as usual. You felt the old, familiar twist of longing in your chest, and you leaned into Draco, resting your head briefly against his shoulder.
"There's your knight in shining armor," Draco murmured against your hair. "Looking absolutely riveting as he discusses Quidditch. My God, however do you control yourself?"
You elbowed him, but you were smiling. "Shut up."
"I will not. I'm trying to figure out what you see in him. And I'm coming up short, angel. Really, truly short. It's like looking for hidden depth in a puddle of mud."
"He's kind," you said, which came out sounding defensive.
"He's pedestrian," Draco corrected, ordering you both butterbeers with the casual confidence of someone who'd never been denied anything in his life. "He's got the personality of a wet blanket and the intellectual capacity of a flobberworm. I genuinely don't understand the appeal."
"Because you're a sociopath?"
"Possibly," Draco acknowledged. "But I'm a sociopath with taste, and you, precious, are associating yourself with a man who wore that jumper yesterday. That exact jumper. Do you know what that means?"
"That he's comfortable in his own skin?" you suggested.
"That he's lazy," Draco shot back. "There's a difference between comfort and complacency."
You wanted to argue, but the truth wasâand this was something you'd never admit to a soulâyou'd begun to notice things like that. The way he never seemed to try very hard with anything. The way he looked at you sometimes with vague confusion, as if you were a puzzle he couldn't quite be bothered to solve.
Whereas DracoâŚ
Draco noticed everything. He noticed when you were upset. He noticed when you'd gotten your essay back from Professor Snape and it had bruised your confidence (a 'Dreadful. See me after class' in that familiar slashing handwriting). You'd been quiet about it, thinking you'd hidden it well, but Draco had somehow known. He'd made some cutting remark about Snape's standards being impossibly high for everyone except him, and then he'd slipped you a letter of recommendation for Madam Pince's summer reading program without ever directly acknowledging it.
He also remembered, somehow, that you took your tea with just a tiny bit of honey and exactly two sugars. He remembered that you were allergic to shellfish. He remembered that you'd mentioned once, months ago, that you found the Divination classroom unsettling.
Your crush had forgotten your birthday last year. You were fairly certain he still didn't know it.
"He's looking at you," Draco said suddenly, and his voice had shifted into something sharper, more possessive. "Don't be obvious about it, but he's looking."
Your heart gave a little leap. Despite everythingâdespite the emerging doubts, despite the way Draco was looking at you now with an intensity that made your stomach flipâyou still wanted this. You'd wanted it so badly for so long.
You turned to Draco, and he was already leaning closer, his silver eyes dark and fixed on your face. "What are you doing?" you whispered.
"Giving him something worth watching," Draco replied, and then he kissed you.
It wasn't a stage kiss. It wasn't performative. His hand came up to cup your jaw, his thumb brushing your cheekbone with unexpected gentleness, and he kissed you like he was trying to memorize the exact shape of your mouth. Your eyes fluttered shut. When he pulled back, you didn't immediately open them.
"Your crush is looking away now," Draco said softly. "He looks upset."
You finally opened your eyes and found his face still very close to yours, his expression unreadable. "Is this part of the act?"
"Does it matter?" he asked, which wasn't an answer.
Over the next few weeks, the lines began to blur in ways that were impossible to ignore.
Draco continued to insult your crush with increasing viciousness, which should have bothered you more than it did. Instead, you found yourself sort of⌠agreeing with him? You started noticing the same thingsâthe lazy way your crush moved through the world, the absence of any real passion or depth, the fact that he'd never once asked you a genuine question about yourself.
You also started noticing other things.
Like the way Draco looked at you sometimes when he thought you weren't watching.
Like the way his insults had shifted from truly cutting to almost teasing.
Like the way he'd started sitting with you in the libraryânot directly next to you, never too closeâbut close enough that if you needed something, his arm was within reach.
"You're staring at your Potions essay again," he said one afternoon, and it took you a moment to realize he was talking about you, not the essay itself. "The one Snape liked, remember? The one he actually returned without a single deduction? That was an entire point shy of a perfect mark from Snape, which is essentially a love letter in his language."
"You were looking at my essay?" you asked, startled.
"I was looking at you," Draco said, and he said it so casually, as if it wasn't the most devastating thing you'd heard all week. "You had that expression. The one you get when you're doubting yourself unnecessarily."
"I don't have an expression," you said, defensive.
"You have many expressions," Draco replied, turning a page in his book without really looking at it. "I've catalogued them. The one when you're frustratedâyou purse your lips and tap your quill against the table exactly three times. The one when you're worriedâyou get this little line right here." He reached over and brushed his finger against the space between your eyebrows. "The one when you're lyingâyour eyes get brighter, almost like you're overcompensating."
You were very still. "Why would you catalogue my expressions?"
"Because," Draco said, still not looking at you, "it's useful research."
"For what?"
"The arrangement," he said smoothly, turning another page. "I need to know if you're upset with how things are progressing. Whether you're faking your reactions. Et cetera."
It was a reasonable explanation. It was also complete rubbish.
But you let it go because admitting what you suspected was true terrified you.
The thing about fake dating is that it's surprisingly easy to convince other people when there's so much real emotion underneath it all.
By the fourth week, most of Hogwarts seemed convinced. Your crush had apparently asked around about you and Dracoâyou'd heard it through the grapevineâand seemed to have come to the conclusion that he'd missed his window. There was something almost satisfying about that, except for one problem:
You didn't actually care anymore.
You realized it during Potions, when your crush managed to produce a perfect Draught of Living Death and Professor Snape awarded him points without his usual sneering commentary. It was objectively impressive. You should have felt something.
Instead, you felt Draco lean against the desk beside yours and murmur, "Stolen from last year's textbook, I'd wager. Watch the colorâit's two shades off. He probably didn't even try, just followed the steps like a mindless automaton."
You glanced at your crush's potion. Draco was right. It was two shades off.
"How do you know that?" you whispered.
"Because," Draco said, "I actually pay attention. To the important things."
The way he said it made it clear that he considered you one of the important things.
That was when you realized you were in serious trouble.
We need to talk about this," you said, cornering Draco in an empty corridor after Defense Against the Dark Arts. You'd waited until you were aloneâgenuinely alone, no risk of anyone overhearing. "The arrangement. We need to talk about what's happening."
Draco had that expression on his faceâthe one where he looked almost trapped, like you were asking him questions he didn't want to answer. "Nothing is happening. Everything is proceeding as planned."
"You're a liar," you said flatly. "You're a professional liar, actually, I'm sure it's a skill you were born with, but I'm asking you to try something different right now. Try honesty."
"If I'm honest," Draco said, his voice dropping low, "then this gets more complicated. And you're in love with someone else."
"I'm not," you shot back. The words came out before you could stop them, and then they hung in the air between you like something alive, something dangerous.
"I was infatuated," you corrected. "Past tense. I've spent the last month trying to manufacture feelings for someone who wouldn't notice if I disappeared, and meanwhile, there's someone who remembers exactly how I take my tea. Someone who knew I was upset about my Potions grade before I even said anything. Someone whoâ" Your voice cracked slightly. "Someone who looks at me like I'm not just some puzzle he can't be bothered solving."
"Don't," Draco said, and his voice had taken on a dangerous edge. "Don't do that. Don't rewrite what this is."
"I'm not rewriting anything," you said, moving closer. "I'm finally seeing clearly. And you're doing the same thing I amâyou're running. You suggested this whole arrangement for a reason, and I don't think it had anything to do with whatever excuse you gave me. I think you wanted an excuse to touch me. To be near me. Toâ"
"Stop talking," Draco interrupted, but he wasn't moving away.
"Make me."
It was a challenge, pure and simple. It hung between you like a held breath, and for a moment Draco didn't move. His silver eyes traced your faceâyour mouth, your cheeks, your eyesâcataloguing you the way he'd said he did. Mapping you like you were a place he desperately needed to find his way back to.
"If I do this," he said quietly, "if I kiss you right now, there's no going back. You understand that, don't you? No more pretending this is just an arrangement. No more rules about not catching feelings, because I've already broken that one spectacularly. So you need to be absolutely certain, because once I start, I'm not going to be able to stop."
Your heart was thundering in your chest. "I'm certain."
Draco's hand came up, and this time there was no hesitation, no care for who might see. He grabbed your face like you might disappear, like you might change your mind, and he pulled you toward him. His mouth met yours and it was nothing like the kiss in the Three Broomsticks.
This was desperate. This was real.
His lips were soft but commanding, and he kissed you like he was trying to make up for every insult, every cutting remark, every moment spent pretending this was casual. His other hand fisted in your robes, pulling you flush against him, and you gasped into his mouth because he felt like coming home to something you'd never known you were looking for.
"Merlin," he breathed against your lips, pulling back just enough to speak. "Do you have any idea what you do to me?"
You didn't answer. Instead, you grabbed his collar and pulled him back down, kissing him with everything you hadâall the months of arguing, all the tension, all the longing that had somehow, impossibly, transformed into something that had nothing to do with your crush and everything to do with him.
Draco made a low sound in his throat, and suddenly you were being pressed against the stone wall of the corridor. His knee nudged between your thighs, and his mouth traced a burning line from your lips to your jaw, down to your neck where he sucked gently at the sensitive skin there. You gasped his nameâjust his name, nothing elseâand it sounded like a prayer.
"Say it again," he murmured against your skin. "Say my name like that again."
"Dracoâ" you started, but he kissed you again, cutting you off, and this time it was slower, deeper, more thorough. His tongue slid against yours and he tasted like expensive chocolate and ambition and something uniquely, intoxicatingly him. One of his hands came up to tangle in your hair, the same way you'd pinned it that first fake date, and he pulled gently, tipping your head back so he could kiss you deeper.
"I've wanted to do this for months," he said, his voice rough, his breath ragged. "Since that first day you told me my personality was about as appealing as a Dementor's Kiss. I've wanted to shut you up and touch you and make you understand thatâ"
You cut him off by kissing him again, because you couldn't bear to hear him say something vulnerable when you were both so exposed, so fragile. His hand on your jaw tightened, and he pressed you further back against the wall, his body covering yours completely. Everything about this was too intense, too real, too much, and it was perfect.
When he finally broke away, you were both breathing hard, your foreheads pressed together, your hands shaking slightly.
"The rules are completely void," Draco said, his voice a rough whisper. "I need you to understand that. I'm not following any rules anymore. I can't. I won't."
"I don't want you to," you replied, and you meant it with every fiber of your being.
He was still an absolute nightmare.
He was still cutting and arrogant and impossibly difficult.
He was also yours.
And you were his.
And the funny thing about fake arrangements is that sometimes, they become the most real thing in your life.
âIf I do this," he said quietly, "if I kiss you right now, there's no going back. You understand that, don't you? No more pretending this is just an arrangement. No more rules about not catching feelings, because I've already broken that one spectacularly. So you need to be absolutely certain, because once I start, I'm not going to be able to stop."
After a long night of patrol/training, you find your boyfriend passed out. Naturally, you take this as an opportunity to execute another prank; setting up a fake Uno pile, fanning out a hand directly into his sleepy grip, and waking him up insisting itâs his turn.
characters: Jason Todd, Wally West, Dick Grayson, Roy Harper, Damian Wayne, Conner Kent x Reader
Jason Todd
The plan was foolproof. While Jay was out cold on his side of the bed, you quietly shuffled the deck, set up a random discard pile right on the duvet, and expertly fanned out four cards to slip straight into his massive, relaxed palm. You smoothed down the blanket, took your seat, and nudged his chest.
"Jay. Baby. Come on, itâs your turn. Youâve been taking forever."
You pout, âIâm getting impatient. And youâre just sleeping.â
Jason grunts, his brow furrowing as his brain painfully tries to boot back up. His fingers automatically clamp onto the cards. He blinks heavily, squints at the bright green and red cards in his grip, and you can see the sheer confusion hit himâfollowed immediately by the stubborn refusal to admit he was passed out.
He forces himself to sit up, dragging a hand aggressively down his face and rubbing his eyes with his sleeve, refusing to give up and lay back down. Voice raspy and deep as hell, he stares intensely down at his hand, shifting the cards around in slow motion.
"I wasn't sleeping, I was thinking," he lies, his voice totally shot. He leans forward, bleary-eyed, meticulously scanning your fake pile. "What's... what's on top? Is that a green?" He stubbornly forces his heavy eyelids open, carefully picks a green card out, and slaps it down like a grandmaster. "There. Go."
Wally West
Wally was sleeping so deeply he was practically drooling on his pillow. Perfect. You fanned out five cards, tucked them gently between his fingers, and made sure the discard pile looked legit right in frost of him. You tapped his arm with a tired sigh.
"Wally. Hey. Lay a card down, you're holding up the game."
Wally snaps his eyes open, completely disoriented. He looks down at his hand, blinks twice, and panic immediately sets inâhe thinks he blew his turn and lost his streak. He refuses to go back to sleep. He forces himself up onto his elbows, shaking his head like a wet dog to fight the massive wall of tiredness, completely buying into the trap.
"Wait, wait, sorry baby, my bad, my bad," he stammers out, his voice a pathetic, sleepy whine. He squints hard at his cards, shuffling them back and forth with clumsy fingers, his forehead creased in absolute, intense concentration. "Did you... did you play a yellow? Sweetie, tell me what color it is, my eyes are blurry." He stubbornly sits there, fighting for his life against sleep, until he finally drops a Yellow 2 and looks at you with absolute, half-awake seriousness. "Okay, hit me."
Dick Grayson
Dick was dead to the world after patrol, curled on his side. You carefully laid out a trick hand, slid six cards into his palm, and set up the fake table right on the mattress. You leaned down and whispered right in his ear.
"Dickie. Stop slacking, it's your turn."
He lets out a heavy, groggy sigh, his eyelids fluttering open. He stares blankly at the cards in his hand for a long three seconds. Instead of falling back asleep, he complies, because of course, he has to trust his amazing girlfriend. He grunts, forcing himself to sit halfway up and propping his head on one hand, completely committed to staying awake for the "match."
He holds the fan of cards up right in front of his face, squinting so hard one eye is basically closed. "I'm not slacking..." he mutters, his voice super thick and raspy. He carefully reorganizes his hand, tapping a card against his chin in deep thought while fighting off a yawn. "Is that a Blue 4? Okay. Donât rush me. Hold on." He meticulously selects a card, lays it down with dramatic focus, and squints up at you. "Your turn sweetie.â
Roy Harper
Roy had taken a "five-minute nap" that turned into two hours. You placed a stack of fake played cards on the blanket, carefully placed a fan of seven cards into his grip, and shook his shoulder.
"Roy. Wake up, you're up."
Roy grunts, a dry, scratchy sound, and blinks open two bleary eyes.
âUp for whaâ oh right.â He looks down at the cards, and you can practically hear his brain trying to load at 1%. But Roy isn't a quitter. He groans softly, forcing himself to sit up against the headboard, rubbing the sleep out of his eyes with his palm to snap out of it.
"...What was played?" he rasps out, his voice totally rough. He stares intensely down at his cards, fanning them out with heavy, slow movements, totally convinced he's mid-game. He stubbornly stays upright, blinking against the room light, carefully picking out a Red 6 and laying it on the pile. "There. Back to you."
Damian Wayne
Damian would never admit to being caught off guard, which made him the ultimate target. While he was dead asleep post-training, you delicately slid four cards between his fingers, placed the deck down, and crossed your arms.
"Damian. Hurry up, it's your turn."
His eyes instantly open, sharp even through the haze of sleep. He looks down at his hand, and for a split second, total confusion flashes across his face. But his pride won't allow him to back down or drop the cards. He immediately sits bolt upright, rigid as a board, holding his hand close to his chest so you can't peek.
He squeezes his eyes shut for a second to force the drowsiness away, squinting severely at his hand. "I am well aware," he lies in a low, crackly morning voice. He takes an agonizingly long time analyzing his four cards, fighting every urge to crash back onto his pillow, just to make a "calculated" move. He solemnly lays down a Wild card with absolute precision. "Blue. Proceed."
Conner Kent
Conner was passed out hard, snoring softly. You quickly set up the illusionâcards scattered, a neat discard pile, and five cards tucked firmly into his fingers. You poked his shoulder.
"Con, come on, stop taking so long."
Conner groans, shaking his head, his heavy eyelids barely parting. He looks down at his palm, and the utter panic of someone who thinks they fell asleep mid-hangout hits him. He forces himself up, sitting on the edge of the bed, dragging both hands over his face to force his brain awake.
"Shootâ sorry, I was just... thinking," he stammers out, completely tricked. He holds his cards up, squinting heavily through his messy hair, intensely analyzing the hand. He shifts the cards around between his thumbs, completely locked in. "Wait, what's the number on top? A five?" He hovers a card over the pile, double-checking it with dead seriousness before dropping a Draw Two with a smug, sleepy grin. "Boom. Draw two. Try and keep up."
in which jack abbot is the first to notice reader, who has always been used to being left behind and ignored.
contents; fem!reader, probs medical inaccuracies all my knowledge comes from shows lol, not proofread & english is my third language so if there's grammatical errors i apologize </3
a/n; im so glad sooo many ppl liked the first part!!! i love writing stuff like this (mainly bc i heavily relate to reader LMAO), so im so happy you all like them too!! <33 comment 2 be added to the jack abbot fic/blurb taglist!
first part here
masterlist ⥠ko-fi
It had been a hellish day. Sweltering heat from outside had crowded the waiting room, slowly wafting into the ER. Patients were more aggravated than usualâ thatâs what heat does to people, you figured.
Thatâs what you kept telling yourself, at least. That everyoneâs just tense and irritated from the heatâ none of the abuse patients spewed at you was personal. They were just having a bad day.
But as more and more hours passed by, convincing yourself felt harder. Youâd also gotten majorly embarrassed earlier in a traumaâ you were trying to decide on how to treat the patient, and had stuttered through half your sentence. They went with someone elses idea instead. As soon as the patient was stable, you dipped out of the trauma room out of shame.
Jack had been there. Attendings often oversee traumas, obviously. He was trying to listen to your idea of treatment, when someone spoke over you. They were louder, which got the attention of the other doctors.
He saw you shrink back into yourself, and his heart broke a little. This was the first time heâd seen you try to take lead in a trauma for a while, and to see you get shut down like that? It made him angrier than heâd like. He tried to find you after, but no luck.
UntilâŚ
âThere yâareâŚâ He hummed quietly, hands behind his back as he approached you, watching your from hunched over the computer, typing up a chart (rather annoyedly, if he says so himself).Â
Your head tilted slowly, eyes catching his, before you turned back to the computer with a small hum. This had been your routine lately. Heâd find you throughout the day, trying to spark up conversation.
You barely respondedâ still a little wary of him. Itâs like you kept waiting for the other shoe to drop. As if he needed a reason to be talking to you.
âYâknowâŚâ He gruffed, pulling up a stool to sit down next to you, eyeing the screen, âI heard what you suggested in that trauma today. It was a really good plan.â
Like clockwork, your cheeks tinged pink. Like they did every single time Jack complimented you.
âThank you.â You murmured, hands halting on the keyboard, as you angled your body just slightly toward him, âBut umâŚI think Ogilvieâs plan of treatment was good, too.â
Jack shrugged, a small frown on his face. âWell, yeah. But, I think yours was better.â He whispered quietly, as if it was a secret between you two.
You couldnât fight the small smile lifting up your lips. This is what Jack did. He made you feel seen and heard. He pulled you into traumas with him, leaned closer to hear you speak, to let you share your opinion.
Jack's eyes stayed on your for a while longer, before his teeth dipped into his lower lip, his gaze moving to the screen now instead, studying your notes. "Your charts are neat. Easy to read, nice job." He gently patted your shoulder then, before standing up with a small groan and walking off.
It took you another five minutes to recalibrate your brain and focus back on the chart.
The next time you saw Jack was in the breakroomâ a sacred space that you were lucky enough to have a little time for. You weren't expecting Jack, though. You can hardly relax around him.
But it's weird. He doesn't make you anxious in the way others do. It's hard to explain what you feel around him. Safety? No, no, that's nonsense. He's just your attending. He has to praise you. That's how you learn, right?
You open the fridge and grab your little lunch box, the top of it decorated with all sorts of stickers, all mirroring your interests. You can practically feel Jack's eyes burning into you, as you sit down by the table, right across from him.
There's a small tremble to your hands as you pop open the box, simultaneously pulling your water bottle from your bagâ that you'd grabbed from your locker.
"That's all you're having?" Jack murmured, eyeing the small sandwich and handful of crackers in your lunchbox.
You didn't want to tell him that that's all you could scrape together. How your rent was raised again, and you're too anxious to talk to your landlord about it. Or how you're still stuck paying your mother's car off, because you know she won't listen if you ask for her to start paying her own bills.
"Yeah." You nodded, taking a small bite out of the sandwich, "I had a big meal before work. So this'll hold me over, until I get home." The lies from you came naturally, something you were far too comfortable with.
Lying is safe. You don't want people to see what a lonely mess your life actually is. As if being a pushover at work isn't enough, you're a pushover all over.
Being stuck so deep in your thoughts, you barely register the fact, that Jack had gone all quiet, watching you with that ever-familiar furrow in his brows. You avoided his gaze, making quick work of finishing your small lunch, just so you could escape.
Something about Jack is unsettling. Not in a bad way. It's just...safe. Too safe. You almost find yourself wanting to unclench your jaw, to actually tell him the truth. But he's the one person whose noticed you, and you can't risk pushing him away with your baggage.
"See you out there." You murmur as soon as your lunch is finished, the empty lunchbox shoved back into your bag, as you hurry out of the breakroom with your water bottle in hand.
The next few hours go by in a blur. You can definitely feel a little gnaw in your gut, the pitiful sandwich not really satisfying your hunger. But you had to make do. Just for now, right?
Jack noticed. He noticed the small frown on your face, and the way your hand would settle on your stomach when it threatened to rumble. He saw you eyeing the vending machine, or looking dreamily at the other lunches in the fridge.
You were so obvious. He thought it was cute, really. But also sad. You were so used to being ignored, you were sure no one would notice anything you do. But he notices.
And Jack also knew you'd never ask for anything. But he's not sure if he can take any more of your sweet puppy eyes looking at the vending machine. The food in that machine is mediocre, at best. You deserve more.
So yes, maybe Jack did order food. And maybe he 'accidentally' ordered too much, and begged you to split the food with him. He didn't want it to go to waste, he says...
You reluctantly agree. You hate taking things from people, but you hate wasting food even more, so you sat down to eat with him. He handed you more and more, swearing that he wasn't even that hungry.
An hour later, you see him buying a sandwich from the vending machine.
Synopsis:Â After her mother insists, she get out of the apartment and enjoy some fresh air, Y/N reluctantly starts running again. During one of her daily jogs, she notices a handsome, silver-haired man in scrubs whose brisk walk to the nearby hospital unintentionally becomes the perfect pace to motivate her runs.
What begins as a harmless crush and an unspoken routine soon turns into daily conversations with Dr. Jack Abbott, an exhausted emergency medicine attending whose dry humor and quiet kindness slowly become the highlight of her afternoons. As brief chats outside the Emergency Department turn into coffee dates, inside jokes, and weekend plans, both realize they've become an unexpected part of each other's lives.
A slow-burn romance about chance encounters, comforting routines, and discovering that sometimes the best relationships begin with simply walking or running the same path.
Contains: Slow-burn romance ⢠Tension ⢠Medical drama ⢠Emergency department talk ⢠Mutual flirting ⢠Emotional intimacy ⢠Flirting ⢠Running ⢠age gap ⢠Salt and pepper man
---------
You planted your hands on your head as you struggled to catch your breath. No way. Barely a mile had you huffing like this. You used to run long-distance track. Running had once been second nature, so why did one lousy mile suddenly feel like climbing a mountain?
You stepped off the sidewalk and dropped onto the bench to your right, giving the pedestrians enough room to pass while you caught your breath. Your thumb scrolled through your playlist until it landed on your favorite "get your butt moving" song.
As you hit play, you glanced up just in time to notice a man in black scrubs walking past Well...Hello, salt and pepper.
His hair was more silver than black, just enough to make him look distinguished instead of old. He was definitely older than you, but that wasn't exactly a dealbreaker. You found yourself watching the way his jaw flexed as he picked up his pace.
He walked like someone with somewhere important to be. You weren't following him. Technically. You were already running in this direction anyway. You waited a few seconds before pushing yourself off the bench and easing into a jog. Within moments, you realized just how ridiculously fast this man walked. Was he late?
You rounded the corner just in time to watch him pull open the Emergency Department entrance at PTMC. Ah. That explained the scrubs. Makes sense, too. It was the closest hospital to your apartment. He probably lived nearby if he walked to work.
Shrugging it off, you kept running. By the time you looped back toward your apartment, your watch buzzed. Two miles. And somehow...One of your fastest times in months.
Huh. Maybe you should start accidentally chasing healthcare workers more often.
---
The next day...
You stopped in almost the exact same spot as yesterday. Hands on your knees, lungs burning, you tried to remember whose brilliant idea this had been.
Your mother's. "Sweetheart, you work from home. You need sunlight. And vitamin D."
Bless that woman. You'd try just about anything she suggested. You collapsed onto the same bench and scrolled until you found yesterday's motivation song. Might as well recreate the magic.
The opening notes barely had time to play before you looked up. Speak of the devil. Mr. Salt and Pepper walked by almost on cue.
Seriously?
Did this man work every day?
You stood and waited until he'd gained a comfortable lead before setting off behind him. Again. He kept the same purposeful stride as yesterday, hands tucked into his jacket pockets while he headed straight for PTMC. He disappeared through the Emergency Department doors.
You ran past the hospital, looped around the block, and headed home. Your watch buzzed. Another two miles. One minute faster than yesterday.
You stared at the screen.
Okay...
Now that was weird.
---
By the third day, something had changed.
You ran past the bench without stopping. The YouTube stretches you'd started doing every night must have actually worked because your legs felt lighter and your breathing steadier. You were settling into a comfortable pace when something felt...off.
You looked down. Untied shoe. Seriously?
You stepped to the side of the sidewalk and crouched to tie it. As you pulled the laces tight, another pair of shoes entered your peripheral vision. Recognizable running shoes. You looked up. Mr. Salt and Pepper. Three days in a row.
Either he worked the strangest schedule imaginable, or hospitals secretly never closed. You stood and started jogging again. That's when you noticed it. A slight limp. Barely noticeable. The kind you'd miss if you weren't already paying far too much attention to this man.
Maybe an old injury. Maybe a prosthetic. Your grandfather had walked with a prosthetic after losing his leg years ago. Could be something like that. Was it weird that somehow it made him even more attractive?
Not prosthetics in general.
Just...
On him.
Definitely not Grandpa. That would be horrifying. He disappeared into the Emergency Department like clockwork while you finished your route home.
---
By the end of the week, it had become a routine.
Wake up.
Work.
Stretch.
Work.
Run.
Accidentally meet Mr. Salt and Pepper.
Run faster than you ever have before.
It wasn't until Saturday morning that the routine broke. You were halfway to your usual bench when you realized the sidewalk felt...Empty. No purposeful footsteps. No black scrubs. No silver hair disappearing around the corner.
You slowed to a walk before you could stop yourself. Maybe today was his day off. Weird. You hadn't realized you'd started expecting him.
Shaking it off, you finished your run anyway.
Your watch buzzed.
Two miles.
Thirty-eight seconds slower than yesterday.
"Oh, you've got to be kidding me."
So apparently your cardio was emotionally attached to a middle-aged emergency department employee who didn't even know your name.
Fantastic.
---
Monday afternoon, he was back.
You spotted him before he spotted you. Something looked...off. His limp was worse. Much worse. He wasn't walking with the same quick confidence anymore. His shoulders were tense, and every few steps he subtly shifted his weight as if trying to hide the pain.
Without thinking, you slowed your pace. Then he stumbled. Not enough to fall. Just enough for the coffee in his travel mug to slosh over the rim. He muttered something under his breath.
You hesitated.
This was the first time you'd ever been close enough to actually speak to him.
Do you say something?
Or keep pretending the two of you haven't shared the same sidewalk every afternoon at exactly 6 pm for over a week?
You kept running. You didnât say anything. You watched him walk through the ED doors and you went your normal route back to your apartment.
What a scaredy cat.
----
Tuesday afternoon.
There he was. Back to his normal pace. Well...mostly. The limp was still there, though less noticeable than it had been on Monday. If you hadn't been paying an almost embarrassing amount of attention, you probably wouldn't have caught it.
Not that you were paying attention. Obviously.
You stretched one last time before starting your run, making sure to give him his usual head start. You'd perfected the timing by now. Twenty seconds. Long enough that it didn't look like you were following him.
Short enough that you'd catch up just enough to let his ridiculously fast walking pace bully you into running faster. It was a system. A weird system. But a system nonetheless. You settled into your jog, your playlist drowning out the sound of traffic.
Half a mile in, your watch vibrated. Fastest split yet.
"Okay," you muttered between breaths. "This is getting ridiculous."
The Emergency Department entrance came into view. Mr. Salt and Pepper pushed through the automatic doors without a second glance. Just like always.
---
Wednesday.
You saw him before he saw you. Or...At least you thought he hadn't seen you. He adjusted the strap of the backpack slung over one shoulder and continued toward the hospital. You fell into your now familiar pace.
Not too close. Not too far.
Your breathing was easier now. Your legs didn't burn nearly as much. You almost missed it. As he reached the crosswalk, he looked over his shoulder.
Not enough to stare. Just...A glance.
Your heart immediately decided to attempt escape through your throat.
Did he...No. Couldn't have.
You looked away so fast you nearly ran into a mailbox.
Smooth.
Very smooth.
---
Thursday.
The moment you sat down on your usual spot on your usual bench, you spotted the familiar silver streak in the distance. You smiled before you could stop yourself.
"...This is becoming a problem."
Still, you resumed your watch, let him get his head start, and took off.
Everything was normal until you reached the hospital. He stopped.
Actually stopped.
Not at the doors.
At the crosswalk.
You slowed too, pretending to stretch your calves while waiting for the light to change. The pedestrian signal flashed. He crossed. You followed several yards behind. The automatic doors slid open.
He disappeared inside. Only......he looked back. Actually looked back. Your eyes met for maybe half a second before the doors closed.
"Oh my God."
He knew. He absolutely knew. You buried your face in your hands while still jogging.
"I'm moving."
You announced to absolutely no one.
"I'm changing cities."
---
Friday.
You almost didn't go. Embarrassment was a surprisingly effective cardio deterrent.
But by five-thirty, your running shoes were on. You were halfway down the block before you convinced yourself you were overthinking everything. He probably hadn't even looked at you.
People looked around. It was normal. You reached your usual bench.
There he was. Same scrubs. Same backpack. Same purposeful stride. Everything was normal.
Good. You waited your twenty seconds. Started running. Halfway to the hospital-
"You know..."
A voice beside you nearly made you trip over your own feet. You looked over. Mr. Salt and Pepper.
Walking.
Right.
Beside.
You.
"You know," he repeated, one corner of his mouth twitching upward, "if you're going to pace me every afternoon, you could at least say good afternoon."
...
...
...
Your soul left your body. "I-"
Nothing. No words. Not a single functioning thought.
Your brain had simply shut off. "I wasn't-"
You stopped talking. Because yes. Yes, you absolutely had been.
His smile widened just enough to be noticeable. "I promise I'm not filing a police report."
"Oh, my God."
"I figured if you were dangerous, you would've made your move by now."
Heat flooded your face so quickly you thought you might actually combust. "I swear I'm not following you."
"I know."
"You do?"
"You always slow down at the same bench."
"..."
"You wait."
"..."
"Count to about twenty."
"..."
"Then start running."
Your jaw slowly fell open. "No..."
He nodded once.
"I noticed on day two."
"DAY TWO?"
"I was curious."
You covered your face with both hands. "I cannot believe this."
"I found it more amusing than concerning."
"I have to move."
He laughed. Actually laughed. It wasn't loud. Just tired. Warm. The kind of laugh that sounded like he hadn't done it much lately.
"You don't have to move."
"I absolutely do."
"You've committed to the bit for almost two weeks now."
"I genuinely thought I was being subtle."
"You were not."
"Oh my God."
"You did get significantly faster."
You blinked. "...You noticed that too?"
"I work in emergency medicine." He shrugged. "Observation is kind of the job."
The hospital came into view.
He adjusted his backpack. "I'm Jack."
You stared for a second.
Right. Names. Humans exchanged names.
"Y/N."
"It's nice to officially meet my motivational runner."
"I hate that title."
"I think it suits you."
Before you could respond, he stepped backward toward the Emergency Department entrance.
"Have a good run, Y/N."
The doors slid open. Then he was gone. You stood there for several seconds. Your watch buzzed. Personal best.
What the fuck.
---
After that, pretending not to know each other would've been weird. So, every afternoon, somewhere between your apartment and the hospital, one of you would say hello. Sometimes it lasted thirty seconds. Sometimes almost five minutes if the crosswalk light was particularly stubborn.
You learned little things. He preferred black coffee. You preferred iced coffee regardless of the weather. He hated running. You hated hospitals. He'd lived in the city for 10 years.
You'd been there for 10 months.
He'd started teasing you about your playlist after overhearing one too many aggressively motivational songs blasting through your headphones.
"'Eye of the Tiger'?" he'd asked one afternoon.
"Judge me all you want."
"I am."
"It works."
"You know what else works?"
"What?"
"Running without pretending you're in a sports movie."
"You'll never convince me."
"I wasn't planning on it."
Every conversation ended the same way.
"I've got to go."
"Don't let anyone die."
"I'll do my best."
Then he'd disappear into the Emergency Department while you finished your route.
It became...Normal. Comfortably normal.
Until one afternoon, curiosity finally got the better of you.
"So..." you said as you reached the crosswalk. "What exactly do you do?"
Jack looked over.
"I'm an attending."
You frowned. "...I don't actually know what that means."
"It means after a lot of years of medical school and residency, people trust me enough to supervise everyone else."
"Oh."
"So if something goes catastrophically wrong..." He pointed to himself. "...it's usually my problem."
Your eyes widened. "That sounds stressful."
"It is."
"You make it sound like it's no big deal."
He looked toward the hospital. "I've gotten good at pretending."
For the first time since meeting him, you really looked. The faint circles beneath his eyes. The coffee he'd barely touched. The way he rolled his left shoulder like it ached.
The limp. The exhaustion hidden behind an easy smile.
"When's the last time you had a day off?"
Jack laughed.
"...Good question."
"You don't know?"
"I honestly don't."
Before you could say anything else, his pager vibrated. He glanced down. His expression shifted instantly.
Relaxed. To focused.
"That's my cue."
"You go save lives."
"I'll try."
"And maybe sleep?"
"I'll add it to the list." He smiled.
It looked a little more tired than usual. Then he disappeared inside. You watched the doors close behind him.
Somehow...Mr. Salt and Pepper had become Jack. And that felt significantly more dangerous.
----
Monday afternoon...
Jack left his apartment at exactly 5:26. Not because he was obsessive. Because after years in emergency medicine, his internal clock had become annoyingly precise.
Coffee in one hand.
Backpack over one shoulder.
Keys in his pocket.
The same route he'd walked hundreds of times. He made it halfway down the block before his eyes drifted toward the familiar bench.
Empty.
He frowned.
Huh.
Maybe she was running late. He kept walking. By the time he reached the crosswalk, he glanced over his shoulder almost absentmindedly. Nothing. No determined jog. No headphones. No oversized water bottle bouncing against her hip.
The pedestrian light changed. Jack crossed. She'd probably got busy. Or maybe she'd finally gotten tired of being relentlessly teased by the middle-aged doctor she'd accidentally been pacing for the last three weeks.
Fair enough. He disappeared into the Emergency Department.
---
Tuesday afternoon...
The bench was empty again.
Jack noticed this time. Not intentionally. It just...Registered. He slowed slightly as he passed. No Y/N. He looked toward the apartment buildings lining the street. Nothing. His watch buzzed with the reminder he'd set to leave ten minutes earlier.
He'd started leaving a little sooner after realizing he'd spend two or three minutes talking to her before work. Not because he'd planned to.
It had just...Happened.
He shook the thought away. People missed runs. It wasn't strange. He continued toward the hospital.
---
Wednesday evening.
"You're late."
Jack looked up from washing his hands in the physician lounge.
Dr. Robby leaned against the doorway, already dressed to leave after finishing his shift.
"Thirty-seven seconds."
"I'll notify the media." Robby snorted.
"You usually walk in here at exactly 6."
"I hit every red light."
"You walk."
"I hit every...slow pedestrian."
Robby raised an eyebrow. "Uh-huh."
Jack grabbed his coffee and headed toward the trauma bay. He didn't think about the empty bench again.
Not once.
---
He absolutely thought about it.
Thursday.
Empty.
He looked without meaning to. The bench. The sidewalk. The crosswalk. The corner where youâd usually slow down enough to pull one earbud out whenever she spotted him. Nothing. Jack frowned.
Maybe you'd gone home to visit family.
Maybe you'd joined a gym.
Maybe you'd finally realized running outside in Pittsburgh humidity was a form of self-inflicted punishment.
He wasn't worried. He barely knew you. He just...Noticed. That was all.
---
Friday.
The Emergency Department was chaos. An eight-car pileup. Two strokes. Three pediatric fevers. One intoxicated man who insisted he'd swallowed his car keys. Jack barely had time to think. Yet when he finally left after thirteen hours, exhausted enough that his knees ached with every step, he caught himself looking toward the apartment buildings across the street.
Empty sidewalk.
---
Monday afternoon.
"You lose your running buddy?"
Jack looked up from the chart he'd been reviewing.
Lena stood across the nurses' station with an unmistakably smug smile.
"What?"
"The girl."
"What girl?"
"The one you talk to every afternoon before coming in."
"I talk to lots of people."
Lena laughed.
"No, you don't."
"..."
"You barely talk to us."
One of the residents looked up from his computer. "Oh, are we talking about Running Girl?"
Jack blinked. "...Running Girl?"
"The one who's always jogging next to you." Another nurse chimed in.
"The cute one with the pink headphones."
"They're blue," Jack corrected automatically.
The nurses went completely silent.
Lena slowly folded her arms. "...Interesting."
Jack looked around. "What?"
"You know what color her headphones are."
"..."
"I have eyes."
Lena grinned.
"Mhm."
"They're very obviously blue."
"Sure."
"You all have entirely too much free time."
"It's an emergency department."
"We absolutely don't." Dr Ellis laughed.
"I thought she was your daughter."
Jack nearly choked on his coffee. "My what?"
"You seemed...comfortable."
"I'm forty-six, not eighty."
"Okay, okay."
Lena leaned closer.
"So where is she?"
Jack opened his mouth. Closed it again. "...I don't know."
The words felt strangely heavy.
"You don't know?" Lena asked.
He shook his head once. "She hasn't been there."
"For how long?"
Jack frowned.
"...Five days."
Silence.
Five days? Had it really been five days?
Lena's expression softened. "You've been checking."
"I have not."
"You literally just counted the days."
"I..." Jack stopped.
Because...He had. He hadn't meant to. He hadn't even realized he'd been keeping track. Every afternoon, he'd look toward the bench. The crosswalk. The sidewalk.
He'd told himself each day that she'd probably be there tomorrow. And every tomorrow had come and gone.
"...Huh." Lena smiled to herself.
"What?"
"Nothing."
"You've got that look."
"What look?"
"The one people get right before they realize something."
"I haven't realized anything."
"You sure?"
Jack looked back down at his chart. The words blurred together. Somewhere between discussing terrible playlists...Arguing over whether iced coffee counted as coffee... And hearing about your mother's weekly phone calls reminding you to get outside...
You'd become part of his day. Not in some grand, life-changing way.
Just...Comfortably. Reliably. Like grabbing coffee before work. Or checking the trauma board after clocking in. He'd gotten used to seeing you.
And now...He missed you. The realization landed with surprising force. Not because he knew you particularly well. But because he wanted to.
Lena nudged his shoulder as she walked away.
"For what it's worth..."
Jack looked up.
"...I hope your running buddy's okay."
He watched her disappear down the hallway. Then, despite himself...He looked at the clock.
5:43 p.m.
Right about now...You would've been passing the Emergency Department doors.
Instead...The sidewalk outside was empty.
And somehow...It felt just a little too quiet.
----
Nine days later...
Your mother's cooking had been worth the drive. The unsolicited life advice? Debatable.
"You work too much."
"I work from home, Mom."
"Exactly."
"I still work."
"You stare at a computer all day."
"It's called a career."
"It's called needing sunlight."
You smiled into your coffee. Some things never changed. Your mom had insisted you spend the week at home after hearing how exhausted you'd sounded over the phone.
"You've been running every day," she'd said. "Good. Now, come let your mother feed you."
So...She had. For eight straight days. You'd gone on a few runs while you were there, but they weren't the same. No familiar route. No hospital. No Mr.-
Jack.
The realization caught you off guard sometime around day four. You missed your afternoon conversations. Not because they were long. Most lasted less than five minutes. But somewhere between debating whether pineapple belonged on pizza and Jack's dramatic hatred of your workout playlist...
He'd quietly become part of your day. You hadn't expected that.
And...You probably should've told him. Not because you owed him an explanation. You didn't. But disappearing without saying anything suddenly felt...rude.
Especially after three weeks of seeing each other almost every afternoon.
---
Tuesday.
You laced your running shoes with a ridiculous amount of nervousness. Why were you nervous? It wasn't like you were showing up for a date. You were going for a run. A completely normal run.
That just happened to overlap with the commute of one sarcastic emergency physician. No big deal. You started your watch. Stepped outside. And smiled despite yourself. It felt good to be back. You reached your usual bench.
Empty.
You glanced down the street.
No silver hair.
No black scrubs.
Maybe he'd already gone. That tiny flicker of disappointment surprised you. You shrugged and started running anyway.
Not even 3 seconds later...
"There you are."
You nearly jumped out of your skin. You turned. Jack was walking a few feet behind you, coffee in hand, looking entirely too amused.
"I was beginning to think you'd decided my music taste was unforgivable."
He'd...He'd noticed.
"I-" You laughed nervously. "I went to visit my mom."
Jack nodded once. "I figured."
"You did?"
"You don't strike me as someone who'd quit."
Your smile softened. "I almost texted you."
His eyebrows lifted.
"...Then I remembered I don't have your number."
"Minor logistical issue."
"Kind of an important one."
"It would've helped."
You laughed. "Sorry."
He tilted his head. "For what?"
"For just..." You rubbed the back of your neck. "...Disappearing. I didn't even think about saying anything until like the third day I was gone."
"You don't have to apologize."
"I know." You looked down at the sidewalk. "But I wanted to."
Jack was quiet for a moment. Then he spoke. "I noticed."
Just two words. Calm. Matter of fact. But they landed somewhere right beneath your ribs.
"You...noticed?"
"You stopped showing up."
"Oh."
"I kept looking toward the bench."
Your heart skipped.
"And the crosswalk."
"..."
"I figured you'd probably gone somewhere."
"You...looked for me?"
He gave a small shrug like it was the most obvious thing in the world. "You became part of the walk."
The simplicity of it made your chest ache. Not because it was romantic. Because it was honest. Neither of you had planned this. Somewhere along the way, your routines had simply...woven together.
"I missed our conversations," you admitted quietly.
Jack smiled. "So did I."
Silence settled between you. Comfortable. Easy. The kind that didn't need filling.
Finally, he looked over. "So..."
You glanced at him.
"How many casseroles did your mother send back with you?"
You burst into laughter. "How did you know?"
"I've met mothers."
"I have enough baked ziti in my freezer to survive a natural disaster."
"I was going to guess lasagna."
"She sent that too."
"Of course she did."
You shook your head. "I swear she thinks I don't know how to feed myself."
"Do you?"
"...That's not the point."
"It feels like the point."
"It is rude to attack someone before they finish their run."
"I'm an attending."
"So?"
"I assess people."
"You profile strangers based on frozen pasta?"
"I profile everyone."
"You sound insufferable."
"I've been called worse."
"I'm sure you have."
You reached the familiar crosswalk together. For the first time...Neither of them seemed in a hurry to cross.
Jack took a sip of his coffee. "So..."
You looked over.
"...How was your week?"
You blinked. He wasn't asking to be polite. He actually wanted to know.
"It was nice."
"You needed it."
"I think I did."
"You look more rested."
"You noticed that too?"
"I told you." That small smile returned. "Observation is kind of the job."
You rolled your eyes. "I walked right into that one."
"You did."
The pedestrian signal changed. Jack glanced toward the Emergency Department entrance before looking back at you.
"I should go."
"You should."
He took a few steps backward. Then stopped. "You know..."
"What?"
"If you're planning on disappearing again..."
You held your breath.
"...At least leave a forwarding address for your motivational physician."
You laughed so hard you had to grab your side. "My motivational physician?"
"It has a nice ring to it."
"I absolutely refuse to call you that."
"You don't have to." He smiled.
"I already did."
The automatic doors slid open behind him.
"I'll see you tomorrow?"
It was a simple question. Casual. But somehow... It felt like the first invitation either of them had ever extended.
You smiled. "Yeah."
"I'll see you tomorrow."
Jack nodded once before disappearing into the Emergency Department. You stood there for another second before looking down at your watch. You hadn't even realized you'd stopped running. For the first time since you started this whole ridiculous health kick...
Getting to the hospital hadn't been the part you looked forward to most.
Seeing Jack had.
----
The next few weeks settled into something neither of you ever acknowledged. A routine. Every afternoon around five, you'd meet somewhere between your apartment and the hospital.
Some days, it was only long enough for a quick,
"How's your day?"
"Ask me again after my shift."
Other days...The crosswalk seemed determined to keep the two of you standing there.
"You know," Jack said one afternoon, staring at your phone. "If that playlist has one more early 2000s pop song on it, I'm reporting you."
You gasped dramatically. "You leave Britney Spears out of this."
"I'm trying."
"You've never voluntarily listened to Britney?"
"I don't believe I said that."
You narrowed your eyes. "You absolutely danced to 'Toxic' at some point."
"I have no comment."
"Aha."
"I said no comment."
"That's basically an admission."
Jack sighed toward the sky. "I save lives for a living."
"And?"
"I don't deserve this interrogation."
"You absolutely do."
---
A week later...
"You don't cook."
You looked offended. "I cook."
"You assemble."
"There is a difference."
"You told me dinner yesterday was cereal."
"Cereal is food."
"It is breakfast."
"It was eight o'clock."
"It was still cereal."
"You are remarkably judgmental for someone who voluntarily drinks black coffee."
"It builds character."
"It builds resentment."
He laughed. "You've never had good coffee."
"I've had coffee."
"You've had coffee-flavored milkshakes."
"I'll have you know my caramel latte is sophisticated."
"It has whipped cream."
"So?"
"So..."
Jack looked at you with complete seriousness. "...that's dessert."
You crossed your arms. "I don't appreciate this level of hostility."
"I think you'll survive."
---
The conversations got longer.
Somehow. Neither of you knew exactly when it happened. At first, they ended at the crosswalk. Then they stretched all the way to the Emergency Department entrance.
Then...Some afternoons, you'd both linger outside the sliding doors for another minute or two.
One afternoon, you found yourself talking about your grandmother.
Another, Jack admitted he'd once wanted to become a history teacher before medical school happened.
"You?" You looked genuinely shocked.
"You wanted to teach?"
"I know."
"You just seem so..."
"So?"
"...Doctor-y."
"What exactly does doctor-y mean?"
"You have this face."
"...This face?"
"You know." You gestured vaguely toward him.
"Like you've seen things."
"I have."
"I mean emotionally."
"I've also done that."
You laughed. "I walked into that one."
"You do that often."
---
The more you talked...The more you noticed. Jack always rubbed the bridge of his nose when he was tired. He favored his left leg after particularly long shifts. Some afternoons he'd smile the second he spotted you.
Like seeing you helped him leave work behind for a few minutes before walking into it. You started bringing an extra bottle of water in your running belt.
The first time you handed it to him, he looked confused.
"What's this?"
"You always finish your coffee before you get to work."
"..."
"So now you have water."
Jack stared at the bottle. Then at you. "You've been paying attention."
You shrugged. "I observe people."
His eyebrows lifted. "You stole my line."
"I improved it."
"I'll allow it."
---
One Thursday, you found him sitting on your usual bench. Actually sitting. Not walking. Not checking his watch.
Just...
Sitting.
You slowed to a stop. "...Everything okay?"
Jack looked up. "You ever have one of those days where you're tired before work even starts?"
You frowned. "Bad shift yesterday?"
He nodded. "Sixteen hours."
"Ouch."
"I went home."
"Mhm."
"Slept four."
You winced.
"Then came back."
"You know that's terrible, right?"
"I've heard."
"From who?"
"My mother."
You laughed. "My mother and your mother would probably get along."
"They'd unionize."
"They'd absolutely unionize."
"'Concerned Mothers Against Their Adult Children.'"
"They'd have matching T-shirts."
Jack smiled into his coffee. The tired lines around his eyes softened.
"You probably just solved world peace."
"I have many talents."
"You've mentioned none."
"I've got to keep some mystery."
"I'll believe it when I see it."
---
Friday afternoon...
Jack was waiting at the crosswalk when you caught up.
"You know..." He didn't look at you as he spoke.
"Hm?"
"I'm off tomorrow."
You smiled. "Congratulations."
"I intend to sleep until noon."
"I support that decision."
"I probably won't."
"You definitely won't."
"No."
The light remained stubbornly red. Cars rolled past. Jack shifted his coffee from one hand to the other.
"There's a coffee shop..." He cleared his throat. "...about two blocks from here."
"Oh?"
"They make significantly better coffee than the hospital."
"I mean...that sounds like a low bar."
"It is."
Silence. Another car passed.
"If you're running tomorrow anyway..." He finally looked at you. "...I was probably going to walk over there."
Your heart did a very impressive cartwheel. Was he...Was this...He wasn't calling it a date. It definitely wasn't a date.
Right?
"You know." Jack rubbed the back of his neck. "You've been trying to convince me caramel belongs in coffee."
"I've been educating you."
"Sure."
"So..."
You tried very hard to sound casual. "...you need someone to demonstrate?"
"I suppose I do."
"You know..." You smiled. "...I might happen to be running in that direction."
"What a coincidence."
"What time?"
Jack looked almost relieved that you'd said yes.
"Ten?"
"I can do ten."
He nodded once. "I'll meet you there."
There. Not here. Not accidentally. Not because your schedules happened to overlap. Because you'd both chosen it.
For the first time...You weren't just part of each other's routine. You were making plans. As you turned to finish your run, Jack called after you.
"Y/N."
You looked back.
"Wear normal shoes."
You glanced down at your running shoes. "...Rude."
"I don't want to spend an hour watching you complain that your feet hurt."
"I wasn't going to."
"You absolutely were."
"I don't appreciate how well you know me."
Jack smiled. "I'll see you tomorrow."
His voice was quiet. Almost...hopeful. You couldn't stop smiling for the rest of your run.
Your watch buzzed. Fastest mile of the month.
You had a feeling...It had absolutely nothing to do with cardio.
note: if you've made it this far, hi, part 2 will be up shortly. It's already written, but I figured I'd leave some suspense just for fun :)
Anya is live and ready to show you everything. Watch her strip, dance, and perform exclusive shows just for you. Interact in real-time and make your fantasies come true.
â Live Streamingâ Interactive Chatâ Private Showsâ HD Qualityâ Free Actions
Free to watch ⢠No registration required ⢠HD streaming
summary: your boyfriend proves that loving you is as easy as breathing.
pairing: jack abbot x girlfriend!reader
tags: afab reader, pre-established relationship, an age gap mentioned but not specified, reader described as having longer hair, domesticity, fluff, acts of service jack abbot, talks of failed last relationships (reader), just some cutie stuff
word count: 1.5k
notes: gentle jack abbot my love
âIâll handle it, honey.â
A common statement inside of your household, however it never seems to fall from your lips. Instead, your boyfriend seems to be holding it hostage, consistently ready to fix whatever problem you may have. Even when you complained about a problem and already told him about the solution youâd planned in your head, he had handled it before you could even get home from work.
Once you were within the four main walls of your shared apartment, you didnât have to worry about a single thing. Jack worked nights and yet still managed to get everything done during the day while you were gone, leaving your clean laundry folded on the bed and an empty sink. When you complained about the fact that you felt like you werenât helping at all, he simply kissed you on the forehead with a hand on your bicep and told you that you helped by just sitting down and looking pretty.
This morning, as a test, you had written out a to-do list for yourself and kept it private. It was filled with things you hadnât yet brought to the attention of your acts-of-service boyfriend, such as unclogging the shower drain or finally putting away the stack of books that had just been accumulating in the corner of your bedroom as you purchased more and more. Things he wouldnât even be able to think of without you mentioning it.
Work is gruesome, as it usually is. Jackâs outside of your apartment when you get home, t-shirt pulling taut around his shoulders as he leans down to grab the numerous packages sitting on your doorstep. His face lights up when he sees you, sitting up straight so that he can loop his index finger into your beltloop and bring you closer for a welcome home kiss. âHey, sweetheart,â he mumbles against your mouth. âHow was your day?â
You reach to grab one of the packages, trying to help him from having to hold them all, but he skillfully manuvers away from your reaching hands and opens the front door for you instead. When you stop to give him a stern look, he just nudges the back of your ankle with his foot, gesturing with his head for you to step inside.
Surrendering on this fact, you sigh, stepping into the apartment. Youâre quick to shed your bag and hang it up, kicking off your shoes and abandoning them next to the door. Seeing Jack eye them out of the corner of your eye, you lean down to grab them, setting them down on the shoe rack. âExhausting,â you admit.
He places the packages on the kitchen counter, stacking them neatly. A palm flattens against the granite as he turns to look at you, the muscle of his bicep just begging to be let out the confines of his shirt. âWant me to run you a bath?â He asks.
You laugh at the pure incredulousity of the moment. Months ago, you had been dating guys your age, worshipping the small things like opening doors or paying for your drinks. You had been fighting about feeling insignificant, about having to pull them away from video games long enough to have an at-home dinner with you, about feeling ignored when you hung out with their friends.
And now thereâs Jack Abbot. Older than you, sure, but he was everything you had been asking for on every birthday wish. He spoke about you when you werenât there, had you plastered upon everything that everyone would see (his home and lockscreen, your initials engraved on the inside of his watch) and chose to hang out with you over everyone else. His phone was abandoned on the kitchen counter from when you got home until the both of you went to bed, the ringer on so he didnât have to check it just in case anything from the hospital came in.
Everyone who had been with you throughout the trials and tribulations that was dating in the modern age had told you the same thing â the perfect one will come by when you least expect it. Of course, you didn't believe them. It was hard to have hope in the later days when every person you became slightly interested in treated you so horribly, like you were just another person rather than you.
But then Jack came about. A charming smile, a calmness about him, an empathetic soul that you thought only existed in books and movies written by women. He had courted you kindly, although carefully, not wanting to come off as some older creep who wanted you just for your youth. Your first date had been filled with flowers and butterfly feelings, showing off everything Jack Abbot was rather than a facade of everything you wanted him to be.
You smile as you step closer, leaning up to kiss him again. A âthank youâ to something he did without knowing he did it. âItâs alright, baby. Iâll probably just quickly shower before dinner.â And then you kiss him once more, just because you want to.
âAlright,â he concedes. He places a final kiss on your forehead, hand playfully swatting your ass as he steps away. âIâll get dinner started so you donât have to cook while youâre hungry.
Shaking your head, you laugh as you step into your shared bedroom. You donât close the door when you strip off your work clothes, a girlish giggle leaving your lips when Jack playfully whistles from the kitchen. After fixing him with a matching glare, you finally disappear into the bathroom, closing the door behind you to keep the steam from seeping out.
Once youâre in the shower, you look down at the shower drain, remembering your list from this morning. A task for tomorrow morning, you decide, a good way to spend your day off when Jack is at work. For now, youâd have to deal with a little bit of water pooling around your feet while you washed off the grime of the day.
Except the water never catches. Instead, it flows down the drain easily, never staying in the tub for longer than a moment. Shock flows down your body the same way the shower spray does, your jaw dropping.Â
You finish up quickly before hopping out, drying off and wrapping yourself in the fluffy robe Jack had bought you the moment you had complained about not wanting to get dressed as soon as you got out of the shower. After ensuring you wonât drip water all over the apartment, you bombard your way into the kitchen, where your boyfriend is happily cooking while humming some old rock tune to himself.
âDid you unclog the shower drain?â You ask, letting your tone be as accusatory as it wanted to be.
Jack glances over his shoulder at you, the wrinkles around his eyes softening at the look of you all bundled up. He remembers your question and looks up at your face, shrugging. âYeah. I noticed it wasnât draining as well, only took about two minutes to do.â His horrible habit of brushing off everything he did comes roaring to a head, his focus turning back to the stove.
âJack,â you whine. You sidle up behind him, arms wrapping around his waist from behind and placing your cheek between his shoulder blades. His hand grabs yours, lifting them up slightly so you werenât accidentally burned. âYou didnât have to do that. Itâs my hair.â
He laughs softly, the sound rumbling beneath your cheek. âIâm insulted that you think my luscious locks wouldnât help clog the shower drain,â he deflects. âOh, I also put away those books in the bedroom. Iâm not sure if itâs exactly how you organized them, so let me know if you need me to move them.â
That just pulls another groan out of you, turning your head to press your face fully into his skin. âYouâre so annoying. I was going to do both of those things tomorrow.â Your voice turns whiny as you trail off, fingertips pressing into his abdomen.
âBut I did them today so now you donât have to. You can enjoy your day off the way youâre supposed to.â Jack steps away from the stove, grabbing your hands so that he can turn around and pull you into his chest. He places a gentle kiss on your hairline, smiling into your hair. âSittinâ pretty and spending my money.â
Your brow knits as you look up at him, hands sliding down to his waist. âYouâre mean.â
âI love you,â he responds easily. Still grinning like a child on Christmas morning, he tucks a strand of your wet hair away from your face before tilting your chin up, placing a lingering kiss on your lips. âCanât be mad at me for lovinâ you, sweetheart.â
As he intended, you relax into his touch, chasing his lips when he pulls away. Then, you pout, huffing your indignation. âFine. But only because I love you, too.â
âI know.â Jack laughs at your petulant look, swatting your ass again. âNow get out of the kitchen so I can feed my woman.â
summary: good things happen to those who are found crying in the supply closet by their hot, older, maybe flirty boss-slash-mentor.
wc: 14.5k (i have no idea how that happened)
tags/tropes: age gap (duh), slow burn with an insane amount of tension, lowkey very emotionally rife, hurt/comfort, not-so-unrealistic amounts of crying, langdonmel in the background if you squint (you donât have to squint very hard i love them so much guys im sorry) vaguely referenced but not subtlety implied bad childhood, gratuitous and frankly ridiculous medical inaccuracies because i took a lot of creative liberty, reader is an ode to Matilda by Harry Styles and Youâre Gonna Go Far by Noah Kahan, Pitt Crew becomes readerâs family :)
a/n: this was supposed to be a sort-of drabble for @leeknowpegger. idk what happened. pegger iâm sorry iâve been so dead recently (always) will you take this as an apology. If youâd like more cohesive tags, more context, extra details, and more in depth warnings, this fic has been cross-posted on ao3, and will be linked below :]
acknowledgments: thank you to @patrick-stewart for the amazing gif! my deepest, deepest apologies for not crediting sooner
You have been the perfect day shift intern for five months. Five freaking months of listening to mostly constructive criticism, five months of adapting and learning on the go with not a single complaint voiced, five months of diligent note-taking, studying, and practice. Five months of weaseling your way into the list of interns-slash-young-doctors that your residents actually respect. Five months of grueling shifts, hard losses, and never saying no when someone needs you to do something.
Five months of being the untouchable, âperfectâ intern. Robbyâs newest addition to his growing list of âwork-wards.â
Five months of unflinching effort and dedication and it took four hours of your third night-shift to reduce you to a miserable, snotty mess on the supply closet floor. Tucked into the space between the two shelves, just the toes of your blood and snot and god knows what else covered shoes peeking out, the rest of you obscured.
Five months, four hours, and back to back fuck-ups that escalated into Dr. Jack Abbot, the man you may or may not have had the hugest crush on since beginning your intern year, removing you from a case. Five months, four hours, and two parents screaming at Dr. Abbot, telling him that youâre not fit to be a doctor.
Tonight isnât the first night a patient has yelled at you. Tonight isnât even the first time youâve been removed from a case. Itâs not the first time Dr. Abbot has had to correct you, and itâs certainly not the first time youâve made a mistake.
Youâre an intern. Itâs your job to fuck up, learn from it, and keep going. Thatâs what Dr. Mohan said to one of the other interns awhile back. Theyâd ended up flunking out, but oh well. It was good advice. It wasnât meant for you, but hell if you donât say it to yourself every night like a prayer.
But right now, the usual calming mantra is doing absolutely nothing. Youâre stifling ugly sobs into the tops of your knees, arms wrapped around and squeezing as tight as you can, your chest shaking and shuddering with the force of your complete and total freak-out.
The patient isnât dead. Despite your mistakes, they didnât die. Thereâs really nothing to cry about. Nothing to hide in the supply closet for.
And yet, here you are.
Your first mistake wasnât terrible, but it was ridiculously stupid and incredibly embarrassing. Triage room, emergency measures being taken. And you, tired and off kilter from being so used to the day-shift, broke the sterile field. Like some dumb medical student, not a fairly seasoned intern whoâs drilled sterile protocol into her head until itâs muscle memory.
For a scalpel. You dropped a scalpel. Arguably the worst thing to drop. And then, like an idiot, you picked it back up.
And, well. Thereâs no time to re-scrub, so there wasnât a need for you in the triage room anymore.
Your second mistake was equally stupid and avoidable, if youâd focused more. Dr. Garcia was kind enough to let you scrub in on an emergency appendectomy.
It was a test. Not your first.
And you ripped the fucking purse strings.
Once again, you were unceremoniously booted from the room (being kicked out of an OR feels a hell of a lot worse than being kicked out of a triage room) and sent back to the pit. Dr. Abbot immediately caught wind of it and demoted you to scut work until âyou get your head back in the game.â
And, well. You tried really hard to devote yourself to your new task, but you had to keep blinking tears out of your eyes every five seconds and you absolutely refuse to cry in front of literally any of your coworkers, lest they think you some weak-willed weak-stomached intern who canât handle some criticism and correction. Youâre a hard worker. Youâre good at this. You have to be.
So yeah. Crying in the supply closet.
Youâve always been a frustrated cryer, which is annoying on a good day and downright awful on a bad one (case in point.)
Youâre just so upset with yourself. Youâre better than this. You know you are. Youâve proven that you are. You donât drop scalpels. You donât break the sterile field. You donât rip purse strings.
But you did tonight. And maybe one day youâll laugh, but today is not that day.
You just donât get it. Day shift? Incredible. Manageable. Youâre on top of things, put together, and worthy of Dr. Robbyâs respect.
But tonight? Quite literally the exact opposite.
You canât be burning out, right? Thatâs not how burn out works. Thereâs like, signs, and you start to feel terrible and awful and exhausted and sure you definitely feel all of those things, but thatâs because you work in medicine. And youâre an intern. Youâre supposed to feel terrible and awful and exhausted. But maybe youâre not? You do enjoy your work, and itâs exhilarating, especially when you try something for the first time and execute it well, because you always do, you always get things right on the first try, obviously, so that means that this canât be burn out. You donât burn out. Thatâs not you. Right? No. Of course not.
You gasp a particularly rough sob into your knees, air feeling like knives as you inhale, making you cough horrendously. You must be quite a sight.
Unfortunately, due to your alternating hacking coughs and dramatic crying, you donât quite hear the door open.
You do, however, hear the quiet âOh.â thatâs mumbled a few moments later.
Of-fucking-course.
You scramble upright, aggressively wiping at your face and attempting to make it look like you werenât just crying on the ground.
âDr. Abbot! Iâm so sorry, this is very unprofessional and I know you have me on scut work but I promise Iâm still working on itââ
He holds up a hand, and you slam your jaw shut with an audible click.
âJust needed some four by fours, kid.â
Always one to be helpful (especially to the guy you have a crush on who also happens to be your boss, aka the same person who professionally told you to get your shit together about forty minutes ago) you reach beside yourself and hand him the package of gauze, an awkward smile fixed on your face.
ââŚThose are three by threes.â
Bitch. Motherfucker. Fuck your life.
âRight,â You mumble, dragging your hand down your face. âIâll just get out of your way. Sorry.â
You turn to walk past him, attempting to go quick enough that he might not notice the new tears shining in your eyes before a hand lands on your shoulder.
âLook,â Dr. Abbot starts. âYouâre one of Robbyâs adopted interns, right? Robby-Junior?â
âThat is one of the rumors Santos has been spreading, yes.â
His hand is on your shoulder. His hand is on your shoulder. (!!!)
You donât know what to do. Heâs looking at you. Your boss doesnât fluster you. Youâre chill. Youâre normal. Youâre cool as a cucumber, yep yep yep.
âRobby doesnât adopt interns lightly. Donât let one bad shift mess you up. It happens to everyone.â
You purse your lips. You should let it go. Take his advice. Thank him.
The all-consuming-guilt and ever-present-need to prove yourself itches too painfully to ignore.
Dr. Abbot seems to notice, and he catches your gaze again.
âWhat, it doesnât happen to you?â
A jolt of panic stabs your chest. âNo! Of course it happens to me, I didnât mean to imply that Iâm like, above making mistakes or having bad shifts at allââ
Genuinely what is wrong with you. Why the fuck does he do this you. Youâre a smart, confident woman who apparently chucks her brain into the garbage bin whenever her boss is around.
Dr. Abbot, probably picking up on a pattern of behavior by now, levels you with another look that shuts you up fairly quickly. Heâs got a sort of impish grin on his face, and it shouldnât be hot, but heâs got his hand on your shoulder and youâre having a ridiculously shitty night. Does anything matter anymore?
âUsually, we try to mix up interns schedules so you donât get into a rhythm on one specific shift so that when you inevitably switch, the change doesnât mess up your flow. But I'm sure your knack for keeping your head down and doing good work let you fall through the cracks.â
He takes his hand off your shoulder and shoves it into his pocket, but you almost donât notice because he said you do good work.
Abbot gives you another grin. âAnd I didnât stick you on scut as a punishment. Mindless work tends to be calming, which in turn helps focus your mind.â
âBut I ripped the purse strings,â You blurt like a Catholic school girl in a particularly rife confessional, âLike an idiot.â
âYou ripped them like an intern doing something for the first time.â
âI practiced hundreds of times to make sure it didnât happen!â
He tilts his head, almost cat-like. âDid you also practice on a live person in a higher stakes situation while your body is messed up from a sudden and huge sleep schedule change?â
ââŚNo?â
He snorts. âExactly. Dr. Garcia probably wonât hold it against you. Sheâll give you shit for it, but itâs not like sheâs never going to give you another chance.â
You wipe the last bit of wetness of your cheeks with the back of your hand, embarrassment heating your face. Despite the awfulness of being caught crying in the supply closet, the beginnings of pleasant warmth is spreading through your chest, Dr. Abbotâs reassurances echoing in your head.
âThank you, Dr. Abbot. Um. Sorry about the crying. I promise I donât usually do that.â
Dr. Abbot snorts as he saunters towards the door. âWouldnât judge you if you did, kid.â
â
Dr. Jack Abbot is bored.
He has his work, which is great. He became a doctor after being discharged because heâs always been the kind of man that needs something to do. Something to mind, something to watch, something to fix. Robby and him and much the same in this way.
Working at the ED was enough for a while. There was a certain challenge to it, an unpredictability that itch sated, kept him sane. And, well. Now heâs an attending. Night shift lead.
He started to get restless again.
He thought a pet might work. He was going to get a dog, but it didnât sit right with him to get an animal built for companionship and then leave it at home for over twelve hours a day. Then he thought a cat might do the trick. He looked online first, saw beautiful, well bred felines that could probably compete and win for best in show for whatever the cat equivalent is for the Westminster Dog Show.
And then he made the mistake of going to the shelter and seeing an old, one eared tuxedo cat that stared at him with something in between fear and spite and its eyes. And well. The shelter attendants assured him that the cat in question prefers being left alone and having its own space, but might warm up eventually, and he brought him home that day.
And then it was just Jack, occasionally Robby, and now his asshole cat who might not love him back.
That also worked for a while. Having Charlie was fun. It was nice having another living creature in his house that wasnât him. Even if he did have a habit of chewing on power cords when left unattended and eventually progressed into attempting to destroy Jackâs stethoscope if he left it anywhere he could find.
Minding the cat gave him something to do that wasnât tedious, and it was a special sort of bonus to wake up every now and then and see the cat sprawled at the foot of the bed, snoring away. He didnât actually know cats could snore like that.
Around the time that the itch came back and Jack was considering adopting a second cat from the shelter (well on his path to becoming a crazy cat lady, as Robby said in the park over beers) he met you for the first time.
Sometimes Jack slips quietly into the ED and watches the chaos of day shiftâs conclusions. Heâs picked up a very special language of gauging what heâs getting into based on the body language and behavior of the rest of the hospital staff. Robby had told him about the latest internâ a motivated, stubborn sort of girl that frequently went toe-to-toe with Santos but without any of the pushback when receiving correction or criticism. Heâd heard that you were smart, capable, and well on your way of becoming a great doctor.
Robby failed to mention that you were pretty.
Heâd watch you, comparing notes with Mohan with a certain intense focus on your face, worrying your lip between your teeth and repeatedly tucking a piece of hair behind your ear because itâd fallen out of your disheveled pony tail he thinks âOh.â
And then, a few months later, he finds you crying in a closet, subtly confessing fears of failure and falling short of expectations, and then he thinks âWell, thereâs something to do.â
Jack tries not to think about you, at first. You, looking up at him with red-rimmed eyes, bottom lip jutted out just a bit, hugging your knees. He tries not to think about how youâd looked at him when heâd assured you that you did good work, the awkward thank you, and the way that for the rest of the shift, all the annoying menial tasks that get forgotten in the chaos were all mysteriously taken care of.
He tells himself that heâs just going to keep an eye on you. For Robbyâs sake. Heâd do the same for Whitaker.
The next time you have a night shift, youâre clearly more prepared for the exhaustion, and when he finally sees you in true, proper action, he understands immediately why Robby likes you and Mohan frequently attaches you to her cases. Skill, patience, and focus.
When he watches you trach a patient with a certain ease that only comes from practicing hundreds of times, Ellis shoots him a knowing look. Raised eyebrows and smirk. When she passes him in the hall a few hours later, she jabs her thumb behind her shoulder at where youâre diligently filling out a chart.
âThat one yours, then?â
Jack shakes his head. âItâs not like that. You make me sound like a creep.â
Another raised eyebrow. âSure it isnât.â
âSheâs Robbyâs intern.â
âMhm.â
âSheâs way too young.â
Parker shrugs. âSheâs good.â
âShe is.â
The senior resident cuts a glance back to you. âThink sheâll burn out?â
âMaybe.â
Parker crosses his arms. âAre you gonna let it happen?â
âSheâs not my intern.â
Up to three Parker Ellis looks and counting.
âItâs an HR nightmare.â
Parker shrugs. âYou just said sheâs not your intern.â
He narrows his eyes. âYou know what I meant.â
âDo I? Itâs been awhile, Jack. No one would really judge you for having some fun.â
âParker.â
âJack.â
He shakes his head, walks towards the boards. âYouâre the worst.â
Parker just laughs. âSure I am.â
To your credit, he doesnât find you crying in a supply closet again to see evidence of you doing so for a solid few weeks. But, like most things in the ED, the peace doesnât last.
You came into work soaking wet, which is odd, considering the fact that he knows you drive, and the walk to the parking lot isnât far enough to account how youâre shivering in your freshly changed scrubs. He brushes it off, chalks it up to freakish Pittsburg weather.
Some night shifts are relatively slow and mild. Tonight is not one of those shifts. Patients are extra irritable at late hours, which is to be expected, but what heâs not expecting is to walk by South 15 and see a 50-something year old man slap you.
Jack blinks, and in the next second heâs in the room, standing in between you and the patient.
âExcuse me, what the fuck is going on here?â
Gloria will probably give him shit for his language later, but right now all he can think about is the startled look on your face and the echo that the contact made.
âI said I want a real doctor, not this fuckingââ
âGet the fuck out of my hospital.â
Shen peaks his head in. âSecurityâs on their way.â
Jack reaches behind him to where youâre still standing, your hand covering your cheek, and gently pushes you towards Shen, towards the door. You stumble over your feet a bit, but truly, Jackâs never been more thankful for his residents because then Parker is right there, ushering you out the door with a hand on your shoulder. Jack resolutely ignores your mumbled âIâm fine, really, he just surprised me.â
Thankfully, security doesnât take that long to get to the room, and the second Jack is finished explaining, heâs out the door and scanning the ED for your face. Nurse Young jerks her head towards the break room, and he thinks he manages to give her what he hopes is a thankful smile before heâs beelining for it.
When he opens the door, youâre sitting on the floor again, holding an ice pack to your cheek with one hand and dabbing at your lip with a paper towel. Like youâve never heard of medical protocol in your entire life.
âWhat the fuck are you doing?â
You jerk your head up, a kid caught with its hand in the cookie jar.
âDr. Abbot!â
Lowering himself to the ground is awkward, physically. Prosthetics donât lend to much mobility and heâs too old to be doing this, but he just. There are little beads of blood collecting and then sliding down your chin, dripping onto the leg of your scrubs. At the same angle of the split in your lip, thereâs a little cut he can see peaking out from under the ice pack.
He reaches forward, fingers itching towards the deep scarlet dripping steadily. He pauses, remembering things like words and questions and sees the wild look in your eyes.
âCan IâŚ?â Jackâs voice trails off, the words clunky and useless in this bubble thatâs seemed to form around the two of you, on the probably disgusting floor of the ED break room.
You slowly drop the napkin, let the ice pack lower to your lap and nod.
âHe had a ring on. I guess it caught me. I didnât really notice until I got here.â
âParker and Shen didnât notice?â
You look at your lap. âI told them I was fine⌠And covered it with my hand. There are other patients. Itâs just a little cut.â
Jackâs fingers finally reach your face, and he almost takes them back when you flinch on the initial contact, shaking ever so slightly.
But then, with noticeable effort, you relax into his palm, his fingers curling around the side of your jaw. He should grab gloves. He should get up, take his hand off your face.
Anyone could walk in right now and call Gloria on his ass.
His thumb sweeps across your cheekbone, just below the cut, which does have some faint bruising around it. And truthfully, the split in your lip doesnât look that bad either.
But thereâs still little dots and trails of scarlet and he doesnât think heâs going to be able to calm down until he fixes it. He needs to fix something.
âIf I leave you here so I can get supplies,â He starts, voice a little rough, âCan I trust that youâll stay here and not do anything stupid?â
âUh, yes? Should I move to a real chair though?â
Jack huffs as he hauls himself to his feet. âThatâd be preferable.â
Later, when heâs at home in his bed, heâll assure himself that the night shift wasnât truly that busy and he trusts his residents to handle things while heâs busy.
No one stops him on his way to the medical supply closet (the irony of the location is not lost on him) and he makes it back without interruption. Upon opening the door, you have in fact moved to a chair, and it seems the bleeding slowed in his absence.
What he should do is sit down in the chair opposite of you and handle this situation like a professional, like the Dr. Abbot, night shift attending, not Jack whoâs got a thing for fixing.
He does try to remove his emotions and feelings from the situation, he really does. Itâs something heâs generally very good at âwhich is where he and Robby differ; Robby would prefer to feel too much and Jack would prefer to feel nothing at allâ but youâre looking up at him and thereâs something really dangerous in the air and it mustâve gotten into your blood stream or something cause itâs swimming in your eyes and he realizes that removing his feelings is not going to be possible.
He decides he could at least tone it down. Youâre an intern. Robbyâs intern. So what if youâre bleeding all over the break room? Jackâs just doing his job as the attending to look after the doctors and nurses under his jurisdiction or whatever. Thatâs all.
âTilt your head up.â
He sets to work cleaning up the cut and split as detached and clinically as possible, even puts on gloves so thereâs no skin to skin contact, just protocol, but he can feel the warmth of your skin through the latex and you keep sucking in these tiny little breathes when something stings and he canât get the sound of the slap out of his head and itâs all just kind of a lot.
He readjusts his hand on the side of your face, sort of holding your forehead now to have better access and control over the cut on your cheek and wow. Your skin is really warm. It kind of feels like youâre burning up.
Jack tosses the piece of gauze he was using and rests the back of his hand against your forehead. Shit, you are burning up.
He thinks back to you, walking in today, soaked to the bone.
âDid you walk to work today?â
You wince. âMy car kind of died? On the way here? I was only a mile away. But I called a towing company, so I didnât just leave my car in the middle of the road.â
He blinks.
âYour car died, so you had it towed and walked a mile to work, in the rain, late at night, and didnât tell anybody?â
You just keep staring at him, brows furrowed.
âYeah? I carry a knife and Iâve taken self defense classes, and my car was just towed back to my place, so. I had a shift to work.â
Thereâs⌠a lot to unpack in your answer.
âKid,â He starts, wondering why Robby never thought to give him a heads up before you started working more night shifts, âWhat was your plan to get home?â
âWalk, probably. I was thinking about taking the bus. Dr. King knows the bus schedule, so Iâm probably going to text her.â
Jack decides to just finish cleaning you up, before he does something stupid like shake you by your shoulders and ask why you didnât think to let your boss know that your car broke down and youâd be walking home in the rain. Or that when a patient slapped you in the face, his ring cut your face and lip open.
God.
âItâs really fine though,â You say, gesticulating animatedly with your hands. âMy place isnât that far, and itâs not the first time my carâs died. The batteryâs kind of shot, but I guess my car has a weird battery, and itâs like, crazy expensive to get a new one, so. Besides, I like walking. Iâve been meaning to catch up on my audiobooks.â
He wishes youâd stop talking so heâd stop hearing things that make him want to do things he canât and shouldnât do. Like find out what car you drive so he can buy you a new battery. Or buy you a new car all together.
Christ, you have him wrapped around your fucking finger.
âIâll drive you home. If youâre fine with that.â
Jack has to fight a grin at how comically wide your eyes grow at his suggestion.
âOh no, you really donât have to. I promise Iâmââ
âPlease stop saying you're fine,â He begs, âYou donât have a working car, a patient slapped you in the face, and I think youâre coming down with something.â
The smile thatâs seemed permanently fixed on your face since he came into the break room falters, for a bit.
âWell,â You grimace, hands fisting the hem of your scrub top, âThings certainly arenât⌠great, but Iâll survive. Iâm not like, incapable, or anything.â
Jacks quiet for a bit, not just mulling over your words but the way you said them; the cadence and tone.
He hums. âIs that what you think? That I or someone else here will think youâre not competent or that youâre weak if you take a break or ask for help?â
Your face falters again. âNo, no, of course not I just⌠I donât know. Iâm an intern. Itâs my job, supposedly, to mess up and have to be looked after in case I accidentally kill someone and stuff like that. I just donât want to be someone that people think they have to worry about. I needâ internships are competitive. Theyâre competitions, really. And I want to win.â
Jack Abbot knows what itâs like to want to win. That need to prove yourself, prove that youâre capable and strong and unfailing.
So Jack also knows how quickly that can all go south.
âYouâre a smart kid,â He says, voice ever so slightly soft in the quiet tension of the break room, empty except for the two of you, âAnd youâre going to make a great resident, and one day, a damn good attending. But none of that means shit if you burn out or get run yourself into the ground before you get there.â
He avoids eye-contact while he carefully applies the bandage to your cheek. âThis industry will chew you up and spit you back out if you donât take care of yourself. I get it. Weâre doctors. We make the worst patients. But you got slapped in the face during a shitty day. Itâs okay to⌠not be okay for a minute.â
You huff a watery laugh. âIsnât that what energy drinks are for?â
He shakes his head. âWhat, trying to die faster?â
âAnything to shake those student loans. Canât be in debt if youâre dead.â
âDonât they just pass it to your family? Next of kin or whatever?â
âI donât think they can give student loans to a cactus. I mean, I consider her my daughter, but I hardly think itâll hold up in court.â
Jack mentally files that information away for later. What later is, he isnât sure.
He stands, pulls off his gloves and tosses all the used gauze and shit in the trash can.
âI gotta get back out there,â He jams his thumb towards the door, âBut feel free to take five. No oneâs judging you. Matter of fact, as your boss, Iâm telling you to take a break.â
You roll your eyes. âWhatever you say, Dr. Abbot. But thank you. For theâŚâ
You gesture to your bandaged cheek and lip. ââŚAnd for the advice.â
He shrugs, like taking care of you hasnât become a persona fantasy he may or may not fall asleep imagining most nights. Like it doesnât matter, like heâs just doing his job.
âOffer for the rideâs still open. Just let me know by the end of shift.â
And with that, heâs out the door.
Itâs the end of shift, and youâre staring at the double doors that lead to the outside world, and beyond that, absolutely fucking miserable weather for walking, a dead car, and cold as shit apartment.
Youâre not exactly rushing out the door.
Youâre clutching at the strap of your bag, regular clothes on, still damp despite the fact that itâs been over thirteen hours since you originally took them off, begging the universe to strike you down where you stand. Spontaneous lightning bolts happen indoors too, right?
The doors just stare back at you, unchanging in their miserable-ness, and after a solid ten minutes of staring, you feel rather than see Jack sidle up next to you.
âStill raining out there?â
âYep. Looks worse now.â
âNot great weather to walk in. Especially considering the low-grade fever.â
âMhm.â
âDid you text Dr. King for the bus schedule?â
âNo. I didnât want to wake her up.â
Jack huffs a breath, then jerks his head towards the doors that lead to the employee parking lot.
âCome on, kid.â
The ride is quiet and awkward. Well. Dr. Abbot probably doesnât think itâs awkward, because he seems like the kind of man not to be bothered by long stretches of silence. Or silence at all.
Heâd been kind enough to turn the heat on full blast (you started shivering the moment you stepped outside) and the radio is softly playing, and itâs only thanks to Sabrina Carpenterâs voice that you donât feel like completely freaking out.
You mouth along to the lyrics, quietly humming the chorus under your breath.
ââI get wet at the thought of you being a responsible guyââ
ââTreating me like youâre supposed to do, tears run down my thighsââ
By the time youâve realized that perhaps this isnât the best song choice to sing along to, considering the situation and whoâs car youâre currently riding in, the words âI get wetâ have already left your mouth so thereâs no real point in stopping.
On a completely unrelated note, Dr. Abbot starts smiling a little bit when you hum.
Pittsburgh traffic is terrible, so the drive kind of drags on. The radio is playing Chappell Roan now. Casual specifically. Youâre considering changing the radio station because god.
âSo,â You start, just to say anything that drowns out âknee-deep in the passenger seat and youâre eating me out, is it casual now?â, âDid you⌠have a good shift?â
That was a terrible question. Jesus. What the hell is wrong with you? How did you get through medical school?
Dr. Abbot snorts. âShouldnât I be asking you that question?â
Ah. Right. The Incident.
âI told you Iâmââ
âDidnât I tell you to stop saying that?â
Your lap has never looked more interesting. Wow, is that a loose thread on your sweats?
He continues. âFine or not, a patient assaulted you. Even if he didnât leave a mark, thatâs still shitty.â
âHave you been hit by a patient before?â
He huffs. âHell yeah. It happens to everyone eventually. Itâll happen again. You get better at keeping your cool.â
âSorry you had to step in. Iâve been hit by a patient before and I was fine.â
âOh yeah?â
You nod. âIt was during my Pedes rotation, actually. Iâve always known working with kids probably wasnât going to be for me, but, well. Kid came in for intussusception, and she was screaming and writhing in pain, and I failed to restrain her properly.â
âWhat, did she slap you too?â
âNope. Kicked me in the chin. Ended up biting almost clean through my tongue.â
âFucking hell, kid. Whatâd you do?â
You shrug. âKept my blood in my mouth until we finished sedating the patient. Ended up with three stitches.â
Dr. Abbot lets out a low whistle. âAlways the patients you least expect.â
âThe importance of proper patient restraint was thoroughly impressed upon me, I assure you.â
The silence after your short conversation is slightly more comfortable, and thankfully the radio station has decided to play less pointed music.
Between the warmth of the car, the smell permeating the seats that smells distinctly like Dr. Abbot, and the drumming of rain outside, it doesnât take long for drowsiness to begin to overtake you.
Your last thought before falling asleep is that you donât remember if you gave Dr. Abbot your address or not.
Someone is gently shaking your shoulder, and you feel like shit.
âWhat?â You attempt to say, but the side of your mouth is pressed against the seatbelt and your shoulder so it comes out sounding like: âWhamfgh?â
Opening your eyes is a herculean task, like someone sewed miniature weights to your eyelids while you were asleep. Youâre absolutely freezing, despite the steady hum of the car's heat, still on high, and you vaguely recognize the street the car is currently parked on.
Oh right, your apartment.
âOh,â You yawn, hauling yourself semi-upright, aiming for woman who has it together, and less disheveled swooning woman in a Baroque painting.
Dr. Abbot is staring at you with equal parts humor and concern.
You rub at your eyes. âHow long have I been asleep?â
âLittle over forty minutes. You looked like you needed it.â
âIt doesnât take that long to drive to my place, even with traffic.â
Your brain is moving like molasses, so it takes you a second to catch up with the implication of his statement.
âDid you just⌠park in front of my house? So I could keep sleeping?â
He just shrugs. âLike I said. You looked like you needed it.â
Embarrassment and a touch of something else floods through your body, hot and cold at the same time.
âSorry. You didnât have to wait.â
âIf I didnât want to, I wouldnât have.â
Still moving slowly, you gather up your bag from where it partially spilled on the floor all over your feet, shoving old receipts and pads and chapstick back in with the reckless abandon of a person who isnât nearly aware enough of social cues to be in a car alone with their hot boss.
Whilst you're grabbing and shoving, Dr. Abbot reaches into his back seat, rifles around for a bit, and then drops something rather unceremoniously over your head and shoulders. After a quiet âheyâ you pull it into your lap, and then that hot feeling is back in full force.
Itâs a rain jacket. Clearly Dr. Abbotâs. You can see his name written on the inside pocket. Itâs nice too. Definitely not the kind of rain jacket you could afford on an internâs budget.
âFor the next time your car dies,â He clarifies, as if the jacketâs purpose is the thing thatâs stupefied you, not the fact that heâs the one giving it to you, âIn case of rain.â
âYou really donât have to,â your words are rushed and clunky in your mouth, tumbling over each other in your haste to say something, anything, âI mean, I can just buy my ownââ
âFirst of all,â He cuts you off, voice smooth and rough at the same time, âDo I seem to be the kind of guy in the habit of doing things I donât want to? And second of allâŚâ
He tilts his head, gaze sharp. âAre you really going to buy one for yourself?â
Your mouth goes dry.
âI was planning on looking onlineââ
Dr. Abbot interrupts you. âNow you donât have to.â
Like itâs that easy. Does he want it to be?
âDr. Abbot, Iââ
âJack.â
His grin goes from mild to shit-eating as you stare at him, obviously radiating confusion.
âJack,â you start, testing out the name in your mouth, hearing how it sounds in the air. âI can take care of myself. You donât need to give me your jacket. Iâve been doing just fine on my own.â
âKidââ
The prickling of perceived weakness makes anger spark in your chest.
âDonât call me kid like Iâm stupid.â
Dr. Abbâ Jack seems simultaneously impressed that you interrupted him for a change and vaguely put out.
He holds up a finger, effectively silencing anything else you were thinking of saying.
âI donât call you kid because I think youâre stupid. I donât think youâre stupid. Youâd know if I thought you were stupid, because I would tell you. âKidâ is aâŚâ He trails off, free hand tapping thoughtful rhythms on the steering wheel, ââŚNickname. Term of endearment. Whatever you want to call it, but itâs not derogatory.â
Jack holds up a second finger.
âYou have not been taking care of yourself. If you were, you wouldnât have a low grade fever, and you wouldâve called me as your boss or one of your friends to drive you instead of walking after your car died. Youâve been surviving. Thereâs a difference.â
Shame burns white hot through youâ all your recent failings laid out by the person you want least to notice them. Clearly, he has.
Possibly out of pity in response to your no doubt miserable expression, Jack continues.
âDonât beat yourself up about it. Itâd be an honest-to-god miracle if any intern managed to properly take care of themself. Hell, residents donât do it either, and neither do attendings. Does Robby strike you as the kind of man who takes perfect care of himself?â
âThat depends. Is my answer going to make it back to him?â
Jack huffs a quiet laugh. âExactly. Doctors make the worst patients, in and out of a hospital setting. Knowing better doesnât actually make us all that inclined to do better. Terrible misconception.â
He nudges the jacket on your lap. âSo just take the jacket. One less thing to worry about.â
Emboldened by his recent streak of kindness towards you and the flush of fever running through your veins, you look over to him.
âYou worry about me?â
Something dances in his eyes for a split second, gone before you can blink.
âI worry about all the interns and residents on my service, but especially the ones my best friend has taken a liking to.â
Right. Of course. He only cares because of Robby. And Robby only cares so he can add another doctor to the already short-staffed PTMC. Itâs not like Jack actually likes you or anything.
You clutch the jacket to your stomach, finally finding the energy to get out of the car. Jackâs car.
âWell. Thanks for the ride, Dr. Abbot. And the jacket.â
âNo problem, kid.â
And if later on that evening, in the safety of your tiny apartment, you take in the deep, fresh, almost spicy smell that makes up Jack, lingering on the jacket, thatâs no oneâs business but yours.
â
From that night on, it feels like Jack Abbot is everywhere.
Whether itâs something heâs doing on purpose or youâve just developed a heightened sense to his whereaboutsâ it doesnât matter. Sometimes itâs a whiff of his cologne (eerily similar to Dior Sauvage, which makes you shudder. Certainly he didnât choose a cologne similar to the number one male manipulator scent on purpose?) or seeing his handwriting on a whiteboard or his notes in a chart, heâs there.
Youâre being scheduled for night shifts fairly regularly now, in addition to the 24-hour shifts you have the pleasure of being put on as an intern.
Working a double isnât horrific, really. Exhausting, sure, but Robby and Jackâs solid presence makes the shifts more bearable. Plus, youâre quickly becoming friends with the fresher residents, Whitaker and Santos, plus some of the older residents like Mohan and King. Even Dr. Langdon gives pretty solid advice and mentorship, despite the tension in the air whenever he happens to be working with or near Robby.
Normally, 24 hour shifts are grueling, but not impossible. Somewhere around the 15 or 16 hour mark, the sleep deprivation hits, and you can just coast on stress-induced inertia and a healthy does of energy drinks and mania.
Today, though, has been particularly fucking awful. Maybe itâs the fact that the fever never really went away, or the fact that you started your period the day before (being sick on your period should be illegal.) Itâs probably both of those things.
But there isnât really anything to do but grin and bear it. The day will pass, and you have the next two days off anyways. Just survive the next however-many hours of the shift and then you can go home, dress in exclusively fluffy clothes, and binge watch tv whilst eating heart-stopping junk food.
Youâre distracted from your charting, propped up on the counter at the nurses station by a light tap on your shoulder and someone saying your name.
Dr. Langdon has sidled up next you, voice hushed.
âHey, uh. I just wanted to let you know that you seem to have⌠bled through.â
If a spontaneous earthquake could open a chasm beneath your feet and swallow you whole, now would be the time.
âFuck fuck-ity fuck fuck,â You mumble, wiping your hands down your face. âRight. Yeah. Of course. Thank you for letting me know.â
In a moment that is as mortifying as it is kind of sweet, Langdon passes you a hoodie that is clearly his.
âTo tie around your waist,â He clarifies, holding the object out across the meager space between the two of you, voice a bit awkward and stilted, like you might decide to spit in his face or something.
You donât actually know what it is that Dr. Langdon did before your arrival that makes the break room go quiet when he walks in (unless Dr. King is there) but you donât particularly care. If it was truly something horrific that you should be worried about, he wouldnât be working here. Robby wouldnât let that kind of thing slide.
So you take the offered hoodie with a strained smile (can this shift just be over) and speed-walk to the break room, praying no one decides to snag you on the way there.
What you should do is go to your locker where your stash of pads, tampons, spare underwear, and extra scrubs are, and then probably the bathroom to get changed, so you can keep on going but you also just saw Dr. King go into the break room and you just really need a hit of her specific brand of optimism.
The woman in question perks up when she notices your arrival, hastily eating the same snack she always eats around this timeâ a tiny bag of pretzels.
She watches as you collapse into the chair across from her, letting your head thunk onto the table.
âBad shift?â
âBad life,â You grumble. âDr. Langdon had to give me his hoodie to tie around my waist because I bled through onto my scrubs. Like a middle schooler who doesnât know what pad sizes are for.â
Dr. King nods thoughtfully. âHe asked me if it would be weird of him to let you know and offer his hoodie. To which I replied that periods are a normal bodily function and heâs a doctor.â
âHere here,â You half-heartedly cheer, any actual cheer or enthusiasm severely lacking in your voice. âHow did you survive your intern year, Dr. King?â
âWeâve been working together for awhile, you can call me Mel,â
She pops another pretzel in her mouth before answering. âBut to answer your question, I mostly just kept telling myself that failing wasnât an option. Which. Probably isnât helpful, or good advice, but it worked for me. Something thatâs nice is if you have a fellow intern or doctor that you enjoy working with. I know the other two interns who matched into the PTMC dropped out of the course, so itâs just you, but you have Dr. Robby, right?â
You nod, picking absently at a spot on the table and ignoring the way that it wasnât Robby who popped into your head, but Jack.
Your teeny, ignorable crush on him has become a full-blown thing, with semi-weekly dreams about him in various⌠situations, and casual daydreams at all hours of the day of what it would be like to just be with him, or hear him, in any capacity that couldnât be qualified as work or a boss checking on his employee. Intern. Whatever.
Hormonal and fever-ish, you suddenly feel like youâre going to explode and die if you donât have someone to confide in right this very second. You havenât heard Mel really talk about anyone you work with outside of professional doctor-to-doctor conversation, not even about Dr. Langdon, who she seems almost suspiciously close with.
âMel,â You start, voice a little too thick and watery to just be talking about your stupid, annoying, one-sided workplace crush, âCan I tell you a secret?â
She seems to consider the pros and cons first, and looks fairly caught off guard, but she answers. âUm. Sure?â
âHave you ever had a crush on a coworker before? Or like, a boss or mentor?â
Mel sets down her bag of pretzels. âIs this about Dr.ââ
âI have the biggest crush on Dr. Abbot and I think itâs ruining my life.â
The words burst out of you all at once, and Melâs expression goes from shocked, to confused, before finally settling in abject amusement.
âAh,â She says, sliding the pretzels across to you. âUm. Well I personally donât have a crush on Dr. Abbot, but I think I understand the sentiment.â
You bury your face into your hands and groan. âItâs awful. Itâs so cliche. Itâs so fucking Greyâs Anatomy.â
âIâve never actually seen that show. Becca likes it though.â
Mel allows you a few moments of wallowing and pretzel eating before she speaks again.
âHave you⌠acted on it?â
âNo!â You snap your head up. âI mean. No, I havenât. Iâm not naive enough to think that he would reciprocate. Heâs an attending and Iâm an intern.â
She leans in. âButâŚ?â
âBut sometimes⌠I wonder? I donât know. Iâm probably crazy. He drove me home the other day, cause my car died, and it was raining, and I got slapped by a patient, and that was when I first came down with this stupid fever, and like, thatâs normal, right?â
Mel nods. âFrâ Langdon drives me to work when we share shifts, and sometimes when we donât. I think Dr. Santos and Dr. Whitaker carpool too. So maybe?â
âRight. Yeah.â
She takes the pretzel bag back. âIs there more evidence that makes you feel crazy?â
Your skin flushes hot at the memory alone.
âHe gave me his rain jacket. To keep.â
âOh.â
âYeah.â
Mel once again takes a few minutes, and the rest of her pretzels before responding.
âIâm honestly not the best person to ask for advice about this. Iâve been told I can be⌠dense when it comes to romantic endeavors.â
You shrug. âYouâre a great listener, and you havenât steered me wrong in the past.â
She brightens. âThatâs good! I think my advice would be to talk to Dr. Mohan. She has experience with your⌠particular situation.â
Mel tosses the empty pretzel bag and heads toward the door. âIâll let Robby know youâre taking ten, so donât worry about someone looking for you while youâre changing.â
âYouâre the best. I love you.â
The resident flushes at your gratitude, and then ducks out the door, leaving you alone to stew on her advice.
â
Talking to Dr. Mohan proves difficult, at first. How exactly do you start that conversation? âHey, I heard you had advice on having a world-ending crush on your boss, got any tips?â
Additionally, sheâs kind of hard to track down. You greatly respect Dr. Mohanâs work ethic and truly aspire to her unflinching devotion to patient care at the PTMC.
After a few days (which turns into a few weeks, because you are an emotional coward) of trying (and failing) to find a moment to talk, Dr. Mohan actually ends up finding you.
âHey!â She jogs up to you as youâre walking to your car, a too-bright smile on her face for the fact that you both just got off a fourteen hour shift.
âSorry to be that annoying coworker who talks to you in the parking lot, but I wanted to catch you before you left. Mel said you wanted to talk to me?â
âRight!â You stammer, slightly mortified. You admire Dr. Mohan so much and really want her to think youâre capable but you really need some advice on Jack Abbot as a whole, and it sounds like sheâs the only expert around. âYes. That. Itâs a really normal question, you know.â
Dr. Mohan just nods, a smile still fixed on her face, like this is a totally normal conversation. âUh, sure?â
Thereâs a beat of silence where you both stare at each other, and then she gasps.
âThis is about Abbot, isnât it?â
You groan, throwing your head back in defeat. âAm I that obvious?â
She laughs goodnaturedly. âNo. Probably not. Youâre just the only intern in the ED right now so I try to make it a habit to keep an eye on you. Plus, Mel is literally the only person in the world who knows about my now-dead crush on him, so. I just connected the dots.â
âHeâs so hot, Dr. Mohan. I feel like Iâm dying.â
She makes a noise of sympathy. âHe is. Itâs fucking annoying, at a certain point.â
âThank you!â You shout, âLike itâs just so there. It should be illegal to just walk around and look like that. I should be focusing on like, studying and learning, but instead Iâm just harboring this stupid crush on an attending.â
âHave you ever seen Greyâsââ
âYes. I know. I canât be Meredith. Meredith was like, always a mess. Am I a mess?â
Mohan purses her lips. âWell. You did just say you felt like you were dying.â
âI know,â You sigh. âIt makes me feel⌠shallow. I like being a doctor. I was so excited to get matched into the PTMC, and this stupid crush is throwing me off my game.â
âIt canât be that bad.â
âOn my first night shift rotation I dropped a scalpel, picked it back up, and then ripped the purse strings on my first appendectomy.â
She winces. âOh. Thatâs not⌠great.â
Your hand finds its way to your comfort necklace. âHe found me crying in the supply closet like some medical student, and then he comforted me. It was terrible.â
Mohan starts ambling towards the direction you assume her car is in. âWell, if itâs any consolation, Iâve been caught crying in the supply closet several times. I think itâs a right of passage. And as for that second partâŚâ
She shrugs. âAbbot gives credit where credit is due, but he wonât coddle you. If he actually offered real comfort or advice or whatever, then he meant it.â
âThatâs what he said. It just didnât really help the whole crush-on-him part. And then there was the slapping incident, and he drove me home, and now I have his rain jacket in my backseat in case my car dies again.â
Mohan actually looks taken back.
âOkay. It sounds to me like this is a situation that is in serious need of wine. Do you drink?â
âWhenever I have a spare twenty dollars.â
She grins. âI happen to have a couple bottles at home that might do the trick. Follow me back to my place?â
âYes please.â
Wine and, eventually, takeout at Samiraâs is much more enjoyable than you expectedâ considering the fact that youâre an intern and sheâs a resident. She confides that she doesnât have very many friends outside of the ED and was excited at the opportunity to have âreal girl-timeâ.
She shares how she weathered her own seemingly life-ending crush on Jack, gasps and screams at the appropriate times when you tell her about the slapping, the events that occurred in the break room afterwards, the drive home, and the jacket.
You leave her apartment feeling lighter than ever. Like life might be worth living. Like you could survive your intern year.
Maybe everything will be okay.
â
Everything is not okay.
Youâre now two full weeks into a never-ending fever, you keep getting stuck with shitty shifts (how many times a month can one person possibly be scheduled to work a double?) and top it all off, youâve been pissed on not once, but twice in the same fucking shift.
Santos snorts when she sees you go by in your third set of scrubs for the day.
You shoot her a look. âSupportive as ever, Dr. Santos.â
âI try.â
You sink into the chair next to hers, taking a moment to press the heels of your hands into your eyes and maybe, like, take a thirty second nap.
It doesnât help much.
Thereâs a particular misery in watching the day-shift rotation handoff with the night shift and not being able to join in the process. Because youâre still there. And will be, until you see them again for your handoff, in twelve fucking hours.
Patients tend to get bitchier the later it gets, and itâs one of those nights where every patient bleeds into the next in a never-ending sea of complaints, pain, and fixing.
The fixing is fine. You like the fixing.
Youâre just⌠having a hard time keeping up with everything while the fever perpetually runs you down. Itâs the kind of thing where no amount of sleep can help you. Unless it was for 48 hours straight and then you got another 48 hours off after that to relax while youâre awake, and then another 48 hours to be productive.
A vacation. A week off. Youâre describing taking a week off work. Itâs comical, actually. Imagine requesting a week off from work. Gloria or whoever it is would never grant that. Not as an intern.
You notice Jack lingering around your general vicinity, which is fairly normal on a night like tonight. Technically, as the only intern on shift, youâre the only liability he has to really worry about.
Somewhere around the eighteen hour mark, he slides into the chair next to you while youâre charting.
âYouâre flagging.â
Your eyes burn as you tap information into the tablet, then check on the computer in front of you. âIâm fine. I just need a Redbull or something.â
He slides the tablet out of your hands. âPart of being a good doctor is knowing when to take a break. Canât be a good doctor if youâre falling asleep during the exam, right?â
âI would never fall asleep during an exam.â
He shrugs. âIâve seen it happen.â
Jack jerks his head towards the break room. âTake five. Get an energy drink or whatever. Then I want you on chairs for at least an hour.â
âYes sir.â
He rolls his eyes. âGet going.â
Chairs don't prove to be as uneventful as you (and probably Jack) hoped it would be. You get vomited on by a teenage girl, who apologizes profusely when she finally manages to stop throwing up, narrowly avoid a swing from a patient that quickly becomes a behavioral case, and become an unwilling participant in another patientâs doctor fantasy.
Security had to get involved with that last one. It was. Something.
Your shift ends with little fanfare. Itâs honestly a miracle you survived. Youâre exhausted, achey, and still feverish. The only thing you can think about is crawling into your bed, indulging in a rare expense of turning your heat up, and sleeping until your next shift.
Walking into your apartment ends up being a slap in the face. First of all, itâs fucking freezing. As if you left every single window open while you were gone. Secondly, itâs dark. Like, not even the clock on the microwave is on.
âFuck,â you mumble under your breath, tears beginning to burn with unshed tears digging through your bag and fumbling with your phone, about to text your landlord when you see that heâs already texted.
Eric (Landlord): Power and AC is down. Might take some time to fix. Power should be back on by tonight.
And thatâs just the last straw, really.
You slam the door behind you, not even bothering to go inside your apartment at all, chest tight and face hot, you race down the stairs, trying to find Samiraâs contact through blurry eyes. When you think youâve found it you click call, collapsing on the curb with your body doubled over, crying like a crazy person into your knees, at something like nine in the morning.
The phone rings for a bit, and youâre about to give up when the line finally stops and somebody picks up.
âHello?â
Itâs not Samira who answers. Itâs Jack.
You sniffle. âWhy are you answering Samiraâs phone?â
âI didnât. I answered my phone. Because you called me. Are you okay?â
âOh,â You decide to ignore his question, âI meant to call Samira. Sorry.â
âWait,â Jackâs voice comes out all rough and tinny through the speaker, but even distorted through a phone, you could listen to it for hours, âAnswer the question. Are you okay?â
Your bottom lip wobbles dangerously.
âThe powerâs out in my building. And the heating went out too. My landlord said the power wonât be on until tonight, and I just wanted to go to sleep, but itâs cold and I'm tired and this stupid fever wonât go away.â
âDo you have a place to stay?â
Always a man of action, Jack is.
You shrug, then make a non-committal noise when you remember he canât see it. âI was supposed to call Samira and see if sheâd let me sleep on her couch.â
âI have a guest bedroom.â
The statement hangs in the crisp morning air. You think of Jackâs encouraging advice, Jackâs steady presence, Jackâs warm car and his nice smelling rain- jacket. Jack, Jack, Jack.
âJack?â
âYes?â
âWhatâs your address?â
The drive over involves bawling your eyes out to Vienna by Billy Joel. Itâs just that kind of day.
You have no problems finding parking (miraculously) and no one stops you as you head up to Jackâs apartment as directed.
Itâs⌠fancy. Like, polished floor lobby, lounge area adjacent to the front desk fancy.
The actual building itself isnât very tall, nothing like a skyscraper, so itâs not exactly surprising that Jackâs apartment is the penthouse. Itâs just suddenly very awkward standing in front of the door, in the same sweatshirt youâve had since high school, sweats that have seen better years, looking exactly like the kind of girl who sobbed on the ride over to Billy Joel.
Jack opens the door almost immediately after you knock, and.
If seeing him in scrubs was bad, it doesnât hold a fucking candle to him in a tight, army green shirt and grey sweatpants. Grey sweatpants. That couldnât have been intentional, right? Is he online enough to know these things? God.
His features soften when he takes in your tear-streaked face and disheveled appearance.
He makes a low noise in his throat.
âOh, you poor thing. Come here,â
Jack had actually been gesturing to the apartment, saying âcome insideâ but the dam breaks the moment he says âpoor thingâ and you donât have the wherewithal to think anything more complex than âJack=Comfort and Safety".
Your bag drops with a dull thud onto the ground and then youâre crashing into him, face pressed into his chest and arms wrapped around his middle. You can barely find it within yourself to be embarrassed.
Jack doesnât react at first, going completely stiff in your hold, and you think maybe youâve gone and fucked this up too, like everything good in your life, but right when you move to pull away a hand finds its way to the back of your head, and another rubs circles on your back.
âPoor girl,â he murmurs, voice a soothing rumble with your ear close to his chest, âThey been running you ragged?â
You nod uselessly, feeling raw and cut openâ like youâve been smashed against a rock and everything you keep tucked inside is spilling out and you canât stop it.
âIâm so tired.â You half-mumble-half-sob into him, a sentiment that feels too light to convey everything thatâs happened since you became an intern at the PTMC, and everything else you donât talk about that happened before.
âI know sweetheart, I know,â Jack is solid beneath your cheek and arms, a lifeboat in a storm. âHow about we get you inside and get you warm, huh? That sound nice?â
At the promise of warmth you finally detach from him, shame burning through you when you eye the wet spot on his shirt.
âSorry,â You say, voice barely above a whisper. âI think I got snot on your shirt.â
âTrust me kid, itâs seen worse.â
He grabs your bag before you can even make a move for it, and you trail behind him into his apartment, attempting to ground yourself by looking around his apartment.
Itâs nice. Lived in, not sterile. It doesnât, actually, look the inside of a dentistâs office, like you were half expecting. Most new apartments have that doctorâs office lobby feel. Not exactly comfortable when youâre a doctor and the goal of home is to not remind you of your job.
Jack hangs your bag on a hook by the door, right next to his own. Something twinges in your chest at the sight.
Thereâs a feeling under your skin you canât place as you shuffle into his apartment, something warm and skittish that aches for this to not be a one time thing, to be able to compare the pale morning light youâre watching now to late afternoon sun. To know where he keeps his mugs, what drawer the silverware is in, if heâs got a junk drawer with random shit in it, and what the random shit is. What it feels like to be in his kitchen, shoulders brushing.
But thatâs a lot of complicated things to name or voice just past the threshold of the foyer, so you wrap your arms around yourself and toe your shoes off, then pad quietly after him.
Jack isâ inviting, or maybe enticing; all those words that beckon the skittish thing closer and it feels just on the tip of danger to obediently sit on the couch he ushers you to.
âBy the way,â Jack says somewhere behind you, maybe in the kitchen? âI have a cat. His name is Charlie. He probably wonât come near you, but be warned, heâs an asshole when he wants to be.â
âOh, thatâs fine. I like cats. Especially the asshole ones.â
âThat explains a lot of things.â
His statement is kind of loaded, chock full of subtext you donât care to parse through at the moment.
âUm,â You start, feeling a bit unsteady, âIsâ Do you mind if I shower? I kind of smell gross probably, and I feel⌠grimy. Your apartment seems clean and Iâd hate to get my hospital grime on anything.â
Jack just chuckles. âOne, I wouldnât care if you got âhospital grimeâ on anything because that would be a very hypocritical thing to care about, and two, of course you can shower. Do you have spare clothes?â
âI mightâve forgotten to grab those.â
Another huffy laugh. âThatâs fine. You can borrow some of mine. Iâll leave them on the bed.â
Thatâs like. Wow. Yeah. Youâre just gonna borrow some clothes from him. From Jack. Youâre going to shower in Jackâs shower and use whatever bodywash he has (hopefully not 5-in-one) and then put on his clothes and you are totally capable of being Completely Normal about these things.
âI already started on dinner when you said you were coming over. Should be done by the time you get out of the shower. Chicken noodle okay?â
Damn Jack Abbot and damn your shitty emotional regulation and damn your life for putting you in these situations.
âYeah,â You croak, thinking about things like soup and family and being cold and strong and alone, âYeah thatâs fine. Thank you.â
Jack politely does not comment on the fact that soup is reducing you to a tangled heap of emotions and tears, and instead directs you to where his shower is and says to use whatever you want and take however long you want. He says want, not need. Youâre not sure if thereâs an intention behind the word choice.
Once in the shower, you allow yourself time to cry, to feel awful and self-pitying and all those things that are terrible to go through in front of another person. His shower is expensive and the water is warm and he does not have 5-in-one. Thereâs a litter box nestled next to the toilet, and itâs not funny, but it kind of is, because Jack would be the kind of guy to look at a litter box and put it right next to the toilet. Everything in its place.
Maybe thatâs your problem. You havenât felt like anything is in the right place in years.
You want to stay in the shower, in the bubble of protection it provides, but the idea of running up Jackâs water bill is enough to guilt you into getting out. You shiver, dry, aggressively attempt to make yourself look less like a wreck at the sink, and then tip-toe into the attached bedroom and carefully pull on the clothes Jack left for you on the bed; a faded, oversized college shirt, and a comfy pair of sweatpants.
They smell like him. You smell like him, like his body wash. The house smells like him. Everything you take in is a pleasant assault of Jack, Jack, Jack.
Enough guilt to fuel an entire room of ex-Catholicâs is the only thing keeping you from snooping around his room. The idea of stumbling upon something private or hidden away makes you feel slimy and gross, so you exit the bedroom and pretend like you donât feel like a foster dog on its first night home from the shelter.
(Do shelter dogs miss the shelter? Do they miss its familiarity? Do dogs miss anything at all?)
The apartment smells of more spices and good smelling food than you privately thought Jack capable of. Youâd read him as the kind of guy to subsist on takeout and maybe like, protein bars. But heâs dutifully stirring a metal pot with all the diligence of the military man that he once was.
Quietly, as if he might throw the wooden spoon heâs stirring with if you make too much noise or take up too much space, you carefully pull out a barstool in front of his kitchen island, the one closest to the door, and haul yourself onto it.
He gives you an examining glance over his shoulder, turns a knob on the stove, then rests his forearms on the island counter across from you. His rather delicious looking forearms, you might add.
âFeeling better after your shower?â
You hum an affirmation, folding your arms and resting your chin on them.
âIsnât it kind of weird to make soup for breakfast?â
He shrugs. âItâs dinner for us. Or, well, me. Iâm not sure your body knows what meal it is.â
He taps a pointer finger rhythmically on the counter. âAny word from your landlord?â
âNo. Sorry for⌠all of this. I know youâre tired.â
âI wish youâd stop apologizing for things I donât mind doing for you.â
You donât really know how to respond to that, or what to do with how it makes you feel, so you elect to save it for later. Good at compartmentalizing, ED doctors are.
You clear your throat. âI can call Samira whenever. Sheâd probably be excited to have girl time. So you know. Donât feel likeâ I have other options. If or when you want me to leave.â
âDo you want to leave?â
You wish heâd stop asking questions you donât want to answer.
You try to play it off, smother your fear and exhaustion with humor. Robbyâs kid, through and through.
âWell, I canât have you getting sick of me. Youâre the only person I know who has a very rob-able house if this whole internship doesnât pan out.â
Jack straightens, shoulders pulling and flexing. âWho said Iâd get sick of you? Maybe I like the idea of you in my house.â
âDo you?â
You ask the question before youâre aware of how terrified you are of the answer. But youâve already said it, and it feels nice to be the one asking the hard question instead.
Jack, likely experienced in this sort of thing, doesnât look outwardly bothered by it, but he gets a sort-of-sad look on his face, almost like heâs disappointed that you had to ask.
âHave I given you any reason to think otherwise?â
âI donât know,â You look down, picking at a hangnail to avoid his expression and his eyes and his everything, âI donât want to assume anything.â
âYouâve already assumed quite a bit.â
You scrunch your face. âThatâs different. Those are safe assumptions.â
âAre they?â
âObviously, itâs safer to assume that you donât want me to stay here, or at least not for very long, because if I assume that I do Iâll bother you and I want you toââ
You cut yourself off, jaw shutting with a firm click, but the end of the sentence hangs in the air unspoken anyways. Itâs not hard to figure out what you were going to say.
I want you to like me.
Jack sighs, and alarm blares are going off in your head and your chest starts to feel tight and cold despite the warmth of his apartment, and then heâs rounding the island and you turn your body to follow him ânever turn you back, never let your guard downâ and then heâs standing in front of you, over you, and youâre not sure if you want to run or metaphorically curl up at his feet, tail tucked.
Itâs pathetic. Itâs embarrassing. Itâs impossible to ignore.
(What does a shelter dog think, on that first night? Do they hope? Do dogs hope?)
He raises a hand, slowly, giving you a chance to lean away, and when you donât, it comes to rest on the side of your face, his thumb swiping at the barely-there wetness from earlier tears.
Itâs cleaning the cut from the slap, itâs a kindness you can curl into, and it might be a threat. Might be bad, might turn harsh and painful, might leave without a word.
Unlike that day in the break room, thereâs no fluorescent lights to suck any heat out of the room and no gloves as a barrier; as a reminder of who he is, of what you are, of how things work.
Itâs just you and Jack, in Jackâs apartment, wearing Jackâs clothes, and pretty soon youâre going to eat food that Jack made. Just for you.
And you think maybe, possibly, if he stops here you could kind of hold onto this moment for the rest of your life and it would get you through being alive and strong and alone, and youâd make it through this, whatever this is, if he stops here.
He doesnât. He starts talking.
âI like knowing that youâre safe. That youâre taken care of. I like knowing with certainty that these things are true because Iâm the one making sure of it.â
Your breath hitches in your chest.
âThatâs kind of a lot of work, though.â
He hums. âIt is. Luckily, I just so happen to be a pretty hard worker.â
Everything about the current situation is a lot and your nerves are over-taxed and dialed up to hundred, so itâs not surprising that you start crying again.
Jack brings up a second hand to the other side of your face and gently wipes away the tears as they come. It feels sort of like the physical version of everything heâs been doing for you since that day in the supply closet.
âYou donât have to do anything, or say anything, or make any kind of decision right now, okay? We can do whatever you want. Iâll do whatever you want.â
Thereâs the word choice again; want, not need. Is there a difference? What does the difference mean to him? What does he mean? Why is he doing any of this?
Jack's phone goes off in his pocket, and he steps back, drops his hands, and goes back to the stove.
Jack said you donât have to make a decision right now, but you kind of feel like if you donât do something youâre going to be sick with everything thatâs swirling and clawing inside you, threatening to burst. Like the very essence of you is going to explode, and your soul will be painted on Jackâs perfectly decorated walls.
That would be something, wouldnât it.
You stay seated at the island, turning to stare at Jackâs back while he adds the final touches to the soup. He doesnât talk anymore, but he keeps looking back every few minutes, like heâs making sure youâre still there.
Eventually Jack turns the stove off, dishes up a bowl of soup for you, and sets it gently in front of you. He uses his pinky to cushion the placing of the bowl, so thereâs no loud clinking noise when he sets the bowl down.
Thereâs a tiny sprig of parsley on top of the soup, right in the center. Like a Panera ad for soup in September.
You start crying again, in earnest.
âIâm sorry,â You gasp, pressing the heels of your hands into your eyes. âIâm sorry, I donât know why Iâmâ I donât know. I donât know.â
Youâre hoping the last sentence encompasses an entire lifetime of events, accidents, mistakes, and memories that have never been able to find a place in your head except dead center, at the forefront of your mind at all times, stamped on your forehead for anyone with eyes to see.
Your life hasnât been wants or choices for a very long time. And here Jack is, giving you an array of both, and saying things like he wants you to want.
âIâll do whatever you want.â
âHey, hey hey hey, shhh,â Strong arms wrap around you, tucking your head into a warm chest, effectively shutting off all sensory input that isnât Jack. âYouâre okay, youâre safe, youâre okay, I got you.â
He rubs circles into your back, then switches to tracing shapes, and he lets you cry into him again and he doesnât tell you to stop, or to calm down, or youâre being too much too fast.
âYouâre okay, youâre gonna be okay sweetheart. Take your time. Iâm not going anywhere.â
âIâm not going anywhere.â
â
You, embarrassingly, fall asleep right there, sitting at the kitchen island over a bowl of soup and twenty-something years of holding up your life with hands that never quite seemed big enough to do it.
You wake up in Jackâs bed, his comforter pulled up to your chin and the clock at the bedside table reading 8:17 p.m. Thereâs the muffled sound of several voices coming from beyond the door.
Holy shit. What the fuck.
Deciding to ignore the implication that Jack carried you to bed, you mentally take stock of whatâs around you.
In front of the clock is your phone (plugged in to charge), a glass of water, and a note with Jackâs handwriting on it.
Kid-
Iâll probably be in the ED for the night shift by the time you wake up. I called Mohan (who called Mel, who was with Langdon, for reasons unknown) to go to your place and grab you some things. There may be people in the apartment when you wake up. You are in no way obligated to interact with them. They have to leave eventually.
Charlie is in the room with you because he hates strangers, but he probably wonât leave the bathroom. Probably. Drink water and eat something, if you can. Text me if you need anything.
The voices beyond the door are, more than likely, the aforementioned individuals who have now seen the glorified closet you call home. Itâs not ideal, but youâre wrung out and donât have the energy to really care. Besides, Samira and Mel are too nice to judge you that hard (you hope) and from what youâve heard, Langdon isnât really in a place to say anything.
On one hand, going out there requires socializing. Which, ew. On the other hand, Samira and Mel are the best. Langdon is maybe okay.
Before you can talk yourself out of it, you shuffle out of bed and then continue shuffling to the door, hoping that whatever you look like isnât too terribly awful.
Samira, Mel, and Langdon are standing around the kitchen island, various takeout containers and bottles of alcohol littering the space. For some reason, Trinity, Dennis, and Robby are also present.
Samira and Langdon are engaged in what looks to be a rather animated discussion-slash-argument, and Mel is standing just a little closer to Langdon than what could be considered normal for friends. Trinity is very obviously ignoring Langdonâs general existence, bickering with Dennis on the couch, and Robby is seated in the armchair by the window, nursing a beer and watching both conversations unfold.
You sniff aggressively, and all heads snap to you.
âThere are more of you here then thereâs supposed to be,â You grumble, scrubbing at your face. âWhy are you all here?â
Mel is the first to speak.
âIt was Frank actually!â Trinity rolls her eyes, and part of you wants to share the sentiment, âHe figured Trinity would be upset that something happened to you and he knew and didnât tell her, so Trinity decided that me and Samira would get your stuff while everyone else stayed here in case you woke up before we came back!â
Wow, okay, thatâs. A Lot.
You squint. âThat doesnât explain why youâre all here. I mean it does, but only like, why youâre here physically.â
Robby frowns. âWe heard that you were going through a rough time and you had to stay with Jack, so we came.â
Trinity snorts on the couch and Dennis, next to her, looks like heâs about to have an aneurysm.
Robby shoots her a look, but continues. âWe care about you. Weâ I donât want you to feel like you have to do everything on your own. In or out of the ED.â
Trinity blows out a loud sigh and low whistle. âJee-zus Robby, give the woman some time to wake up before trying to induce tears again.â
Robby does look a little apologetic, maybe a teensy bit chastised (and annoyed that Trinity was the one doing the chastising) and turns his deep brown eyes back to you.
"Sorry. Can't help these Dad tendencies, you know."
Your face gets hot, maybe a tiny, wet prickle behind your eyes forms while Robby smiles, and the tension leaves the room all in one go, and you start to think that maybe things are in the right place.
â
At the ED, Jack Abbot, who's been checking his phone whenever he gets a free moment like a highschooler with a crush, opens the first text that pops up on his screen after hours of waiting.
It's a picture from Robby. You, with your head thrown back in a cackle of a laugh, not a single bit of stress evident in any of the lines of your body. There's one text accompanying the picture:
Please don't make me give you a shovel talk. I think you already know what's at stake here.
Jack snorts and pockets his phone, because yeah, he does.
â
When Jack finally gets back to his apartment, he's half-expecting to see the kind of mess that a large grouping of obnoxious people leave behind. Trash, maybe a few red solo cups, empty takeout containers, someone asleep on his couch, someone passed out on the floor.
He's not expecting to see a clean space. The only evidence that people were there at all is some rearranged pillows, a half-empty bottle of wine on the counter, and some new takeout menus on his fridge.
And then there's you. You're lying on the couch, eyes glued to the TV, watching a show he doesn't really recognize. There's a well-loved backpack on the floor, just under the coffee table. The shocking bit is Charlie, his resident asshole, is 'loafing' right on your chest, purring away.
You lift your head when you hear the jingle of his keys, a smile immediately brightening your face. He mentally takes a picture, right there, so he can remember this exact moment forever.
"What'd you bribe him with?" Jack says instead of something much more neurotic, like 'You don't have to go back to your place when the power comes back on.'
You shrug, unaware of his emotional and romantic pain. "You were right. He came out from under the bed after everybody left. He kind of growled at me for a little bit, but once I settled down here he just kind of... came right up."
You plant a little kiss to the top of his head, right in between furry ears. Great, now Jack's jealous of a senior cat with one ear who licks his own butt. "How could I resist this face? I see why you brought him home."
Jack rounds the end of the couch, shuffling by, and Charlie opens his eyes just enough to shoot him a look that Jack takes to mean: If you make her get up and move me, I will kill you in your sleep.
Jack does not disturb his cat as he sits down on the couch. There's a moment when things almost get hairy- you pull your legs back when he goes to sit, slightly jostling The Asshole, who pins his only ear back in annoyance.
Jack solves this problem by taking your legs, clad in some soft flannel pajama pants and pink fuzzy socks, and lays them across his lap. There. Problem solved.
The warmth of your legs on his lap and the look on your face is reward enough for him. He can't think of a way he'd rather spend his time.
Jack, in a rare show of mercy, does not tease you, and decides that you've probably had enough excitement for one day.
"So," He says instead, looking up at the TV and grimacing at the mutilated corpse on the screen, "What are we watching?"
He watches you shrink into yourself. He hates it when you do that. He hates that you feel like you have to.
"Uh, Bones. I can turn it off, though. I'm sure you don't want to watch this."
He doesn't answer the question you've not-subtly voiced, instead choosing to redirect the conversation.
"Why did you put it on?"
You start chewing on your lower lip. Your signature 'I don't want to answer this question so I'm going to think really hard about it' move.
"It's kind of my comfort show? I don't know. I watched it a lot growing up. We didn't have cable, but the hotels I stayed at sometimes did. I'd wait until my dad fell asleep and then I'd turn on the TV and watch from the sci-fi or drama channels. Watched a lot of Bones. Supernatural too, and sometimes Doctor Who, if it was on. But Bones was my favorite."
The characters on the screen are involved in some sort of car chase now, police siren flashing on a black SUV. Jack isn't paying attention to that at all, because this is the first time since the day you walked into the PTMC and introduced yourself that he's ever heard you talk about your childhood.
"How come?"
"I don't know. I've always liked procedural shows. Had a huge House MD phase. Death and bones and corpses and stuff has never really grossed me out, which is part of the reason I became a doctor. But also..."
You point to the male character. "You see him? That's Booth. Seeley Booth. They all have kind of crazy names. He's an FBI agent, and his partner is that woman there. Temperance Brennan. Booth calls her Bones."
"She doesn't look like an FBI agent."
You smile. "She's not. She's a forensic anthropologist, but she consults on murder cases and stuff like that because she's kind of a genius. She's smart, strong, and capable. She and Booth don't always get along, because they both can be headstrong and stubborn. But he respects and trusts her, implicitly. No matter what. They love each other."
Your throat bobs, but your voice is steady when you speak.
"And when Brennan needs him, if she's in trouble or she needs him by her side, even if she doesn't know she does, he's always there. He always saves her."
Jack can picture it, in his mind. You, small and alone, watching these characters on some shitty hotel TV and getting it into your head that this kind of thing only exists in TV shows. He pictures you dreaming of having a Booth, of having someone to be there for you, to pick you up when you fall. He thinks of you crying in the supply closet and how quietly you'd done it. Almost silent.
He thinks of what happens to a person to make them learn how to cry without making a sound.
He rests a hand on your ankle, fingers instinctively drifting towards the pulse point there- posterior tibial. He keeps two fingers on it, even though he can't feel it through your fuzzy socks. With his thumb he makes circles, because he's seen how you lean into Robby's shoulder grabs, how you preen at physical and verbal praise, how you'd slumped like a marionette with its strings cut into his arms just yesterday.
"Jack?" Your voice is tentative, unsure.
"Hmm?"
"Am I..." You start chewing your lip again, "Are youâ I don't to assume anything. So if I fuck this up and make you uncomfortableâ"
"I want to kiss you."
Jack has learned how to speak fluent you. He knows how to stop an incoming spiral, how to soothe old wounds rearing their heads.
He continues when you don't speak.
"I want you to wear my clothes. I want to take care of you. I want you, in whatever way you'll let me."
"Oh."
"I was laying it on pretty thick, kid."
You look away from him, and this is another moment he'd like to keep forever.
"I thought I was just reading into things!"
"Do you think I call every intern sweetheart?"
Jack is positive Charlie's presence on your stomach is the only thing keeping you from actively squirming in place.
"I thought maybe you were just one of those guys. Samira said it was possible!"
He rolls his eyes. "You can't ask Mohan for romantic advice. She's you in a different font."
"I'm going to take that as a compliment."
You turn back to your show, losing yourself in the plot for a while. When the murderer has been caught and the credits are playing, you look at him again.
"We don't. Um. Can we just keep doing this? For now?"
For the first time since meeting you, Jack gets to say exactly what he's thinking.
"We can do this forever. We can do whatever you want."
OMG đŠđ¤đĽ MASTERPIECE MY LOVE 𼚠i love how he yearns and goes full blown protective!jack đđŽâđ¨ like yes i too have season passes for the hot mess express, having a jack would solve 99 problems no doubt đđ